前言

秘方简介

常用词列表

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

Chapter 8

At five o’ clock 钟 the two ladies 女士 retired 退休 to dress 衣服, and at half 一半的-past 过去的 six 6 Elizabeth was summoned 召唤 to dinner 正餐. To the civil 国内 inquiries 调查 which then poured 淋；倒 in, and amongst 之中 which she had the pleasure 愉快 of distinguishing 区分 the much superior 优越 solicitude of Mr. Bingley’s, she could not make a very favourable answer 答复. Jane was by no means better well. The sisters 姐妹, on hearing this, repeated 重复 three or four times how much they were grieved 悼, how shocking 震惊；震动 it was to have a bad 坏的 cold 寒冷的, and how excessively 过度的 they disliked 反感 being 存在 ill 生病 themselves 他们自己; and then thought think no more many of the matter: and their indifference 漠不关心 towards Jane when not immediately 立即，马上 before them restored 修复；使复位；使复职 Elizabeth to the enjoyment 享受 of all her former 以前的 dislike 反感.

Their brother 兄弟, indeed 的确, was the only one of the party 社交聚会 whom 谁 she could regard 认为 with any complacency 自满. His anxiety 焦虑 for Jane was evident 明显, and his attentions 注意 to her‧self 她自己 most many pleasing 请;讨人喜欢, and they prevented 预防 her feeling her‧self 她自己 so much an intruder 侵入者 as she believed 信任 she was considered by the others 别的. She had very little notice 注意 from any but him. Miss 错过；想念 Bingley was engrossed by Mr. Darcy, her sister 姐妹 scarcely 缺乏的 less little so; and as for Mr. Hurst, by whom 谁 Elizabeth sat 坐:sit, he was an indolent man, who lived only to eat 吃, drink 喝（酒）, and play at cards 卡片; who, when he found find her to prefer 更喜欢 a plain 平原；明显 dish 盘 to a ragout, had nothing to say to her.

When dinner 正餐 was over, she returned 回转 directly to Jane, and Miss 错过；想念 Bingley began begin abusing 滥用 her as soon 立刻 as she was out of the room. Her manners 方式 were pronounced 发音 to be very bad 坏的 indeed 的确, a mixture 混合 of pride 自尊 and impertinence; she had no conversation 交谈, no style 样式, no beauty 美好. Mrs. Hurst thought think the same, and added 增加:

“She has nothing, in short 短的, to recommend 推荐 her, but being 存在 an excellent 卓越的 walker 走；步行同道. I shall 将要 never forget 忘记 her appearance 外貌 this morning 早晨. She really looked almost wild 野生的.”

“She did, indeed 的确, Louisa. I could hardly 几乎不 keep my countenance 面容. Very nonsensical to come at all! Why must she be scampering about the country, because her sister 姐妹 had a cold 寒冷的? Her hair 头发, so untidy 襶, so blowsy!”

“Yes, and her petticoat; I hope 希望 you saw see her petticoat, six 6 inches 英寸 deep 深的 in mud 泥, I am absolutely 完全地；绝对地 certain; and the gown 袍 which had been let down to hide 隐藏 it not doing its office 办公室.”

“Your picture 照片 may be very exact 准确的, Louisa,” said Bingley; “but this was all lost 失去的 upon me. I thought think Miss 错过；想念 Elizabeth Bennet looked remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 well when she came into the room this morning 早晨. Her dirty 肮脏 petticoat quite 相当 escaped 逃脱 my notice 注意.”

“You observed 观察 it, Mr. Darcy, I am sure 确信的,” said Miss 错过；想念 Bingley; “and I am inclined 倾斜 to think that you would not wish 希望 to see your sister 姐妹 make such an exhibition 展览.”

“Certainly not.”

“To walk 走；步行同道 three miles 英里, or four miles, or five miles, or what‧ever 无论什么 it is, above 之上 her ankles 踝 in dirt 泥土, and alone 单独的, quite 相当 alone! What could she mean by it? It seems to me to show an abominable sort 分类 of conceited independence 独立, a most many country-town 城镇 indifference 漠不关心 to decorum.”

“It shows an affect‧ion 感情 for her sister 姐妹 that is very pleasing 请;讨人喜欢,” said Bingley.

“I am afraid 害怕的, Mr. Darcy,” observed 观察 Miss 错过；想念 Bingley in a half 一半的 whisper 低声说, “that this adventure 冒险活动 has rather affected 影响 your admiration 钦佩 of her fine 好的 eyes.”

“Not at all,” he replied 回答; “they were brightened 变亮 by the exercise 练习.” A short 短的 pause 暂停 followed this speech 演说, and Mrs. Hurst began begin again:

“I have an excessive 过度的 regard 认为 for Miss 错过；想念 Jane Bennet, she is really a very sweet 甜的 girl, and I wish 希望 with all my heart 心 she were well settled 解决；定居. But with such a father 父亲 and mother 母亲, and such low 低的 connections 连接, I am afraid 害怕的 there is no chance 机会 of it.”

“I think I have heard hear you say that their uncle 叔叔 is an attorney 律师 in Meryton.”

“Yes; and they have another, who lives some‧where 某处 near Cheapside.”

“That is capital 首都,” added 增加 her sister 姐妹, and they both laughed 笑 heartily 爽朗.

“If they had uncles 叔叔 enough to fill 装满 all Cheapside,” cried 哭，叫喊 Bingley, “it would not make them one jot less little agree‧able 合适的.”

“But it must very materially 材料 lessen 变少；减轻 their chance 机会 of marrying 结婚 men of any consideration 考虑 in the world,” replied 回答 Darcy.

To this speech 演说 Bingley made no answer 答复; but his sisters 姐妹 gave give it their hearty 爽朗 assent 同意, and indulged 放纵 their mirth for some time at the expense 费用 of their dear 亲爱的 friend 朋友’s vulgar 庸俗 relations 关系.

With a renewal 复兴 of tenderness 压痛, however, they returned 回转 to her room on leaving the dining 吃饭-parlour, and sat 坐:sit with her till 到 summoned 召唤 to coffee 咖啡. She was still very poorly 贫穷的, and Elizabeth would not quit 放弃 her at all, till late in the evening 傍晚, when she had the comfort 安慰 of seeing her sleep 睡, and when it seemed to her rather right than pleasant 可爱的 that she should go downstairs 楼下 her‧self 她自己. On entering 进入 the drawing 绘画-room she found find the whole 全部的 party 社交聚会 at loo 厕所, and was immediately 立即，马上 invited 邀请 to join 连接 them; but suspecting 怀疑；嫌疑犯 them to be playing high she declined 下降 it, and making her sister 姐妹 the excuse 原谅, said she would amuse 使人发笑 her‧self 她自己 for the short 短的 time she could stay 停留 below 在下面, with a book 书. Mr. Hurst looked at her with astonishment 惊愕.

“Do you prefer 更喜欢 reading to cards 卡片?” said he; “that is rather singular 单数.”

“ Miss 错过；想念 Eliza Bennet,” said Miss 7 Bingley, “despises 讨厌 cards. She is a great reader, and has no pleasure 愉快 in any‧thing 任何东西 else 其他.”

“I deserve 应受 neither 都不 such praise 赞扬 nor 也不 such censure 谴责,” cried 哭，叫喊 Elizabeth; “I am not a great reader, and I have pleasure 愉快 in many things.”

“In nursing 护士 your sister 姐妹 I am sure 确信的 you have pleasure,” said Bingley; “and I hope 希望 it will be soon 立刻 increased by seeing her quite 相当 well.”

Elizabeth thanked 谢谢 him from her heart 心, and then walked 走；步行同道 towards the table 桌；表 where a few books 书 were lying 躺；说谎. He immediately 立即，马上 offered 提供 to fetch 取 her others 别的—all that his library 图书馆 afforded 买得起.

“And I wish 希望 my collection 收集 were larger for your benefit 效益 and my own credit 信用; but I am an idle 无意义的 fellow 同伴, and though I have not many, I have more many than I ever 永远；曾经 looked into.”

Elizabeth assured 向…保证；肯定地说 him that she could suit 一套外衣 her‧self 她自己 perfectly 完美地，完满地 with those in the room.

“I am astonished 使惊讶,” said Miss 8 Bingley, “that my father 父亲 should have left 左边；留下；离开 so small a collection 收集 of books 书. What a delightful 愉快 library 图书馆 you have at Pemberley, Mr. Darcy!”

“It ought 应当 to be good,” he replied 回答, “it has been the work of many generations 代.”

“And then you have added 增加 so much to it your‧self 你自己, you are always buying 购买 books 书.”

“I cannot comprehend 理解 the neglect 疏忽 of a family library 图书馆 in such days as these.”

“ Neglect! I am sure 确信的 you neglect nothing that can add 增加 to the beauties 美好 of that noble 高尚的 place. Charles, when you build your house, I wish 希望 it may be half 一半的 as delightful 愉快 as Pemberley.”

“I wish it may.”

“But I would really advise 劝告 you to make your purchase 采购 in that neighbourhood, and take Pemberley for a kind of model 模型. There is not a finer 好的 county 县 in England than Derbyshire.”

“With all my heart 心; I will buy 购买 Pemberley itself 本身 if Darcy will sell 卖 it.”

“I am talking 说话 of possibilities 可能性, Charles.”

“Upon my word, Caroline, I should think it more many possible to get Pemberley by purchase 采购 than by imitation 模仿.”

Elizabeth was so much caught 抓；赶上:catch with what passed 走过, as to leave her very little attention 注意 for her book 书; and soon 立刻 laying 放置 it wholly 全 aside 在旁边, she drew 绘画:draw near the card 卡片- table 桌；表, and stationed 站 her‧self 她自己 between Mr. Bingley and his eldest 最年长 sister 姐妹, to observe 观察 the game 游戏.

“Is Miss 9 Darcy much grown 生长；种植:grow since the spring 春季?” said Miss 10 Bingley; “will she be as tall 身高；高的 as I am?”

“I think she will. She is now about Miss 11 Elizabeth Bennet’s height 高度, or rather taller 身高；高的.”

“How I long to see her again! I never met meet with any‧body 任何人 who delighted 快乐 me so much. Such a countenance 面容, such manners 方式! And so extremely 非常；极端；极其 accomplished 完成；实现；达到；做到 for her age 年龄! Her performance 表演 on the pianoforte is exquisite 精美.”

“It is amazing 使大为惊奇，使惊愕 to me,” said Bingley, “how young ladies 女士 can have patience 耐心 to be so very accomplished 完成；实现；达到；做到 as they all are.”

“All young ladies accomplished! My dear 亲爱的 Charles, what do you mean?”

“Yes, all of them, I think. They all paint 描绘；颜料 tables 桌；表, cover 覆盖 screens 屏幕, and net 网 purses 钱包. I scarcely 缺乏的 know anyone 任何人 who cannot do all this, and I am sure 确信的 I never heard hear a young lady 女士 spoken 口头讲的 of for the first time, without being 存在 informed 通知 that she was very accomplished 完成；实现；达到；做到.”

“Your list 清单 of the common 普通的 extent 程度 of accomplishments 成就,” said Darcy, “has too much truth 真理. The word is applied 用于 to many a woman who deserves 应受 it no other‧wise 否则 than by netting 网 a purse 钱包 or covering 覆盖 a screen 屏幕. But I am very far from agreeing 同意 with you in your estimation 估计 of ladies 女士 in general. I cannot boast 自夸 of knowing more many than half 一半的-a-dozen （一）打；十二, in the whole 全部的 range 范围；射程；类别 of my acquaintance 熟人, that are really accomplished 完成；实现；达到；做到.”

“ Nor 也不 I, I am sure 确信的,” said Miss Bingley.

“Then,” observed 观察 Elizabeth, “you must comprehend 理解 a great deal 很多；对付 in your idea 主意 of an accomplished 完成；实现；达到；做到 woman.”

“Yes, I do comprehend 理解 a great deal in it.”

“Oh! certainly,” cried 哭，叫喊 his faithful 可信 assistant 助理, “no one can be really esteemed 尊重 accomplished 6 who does not greatly surpass 超过 what is usually met meet with. A woman must have a thorough 彻底 knowledge 知识；了解 of music 音乐, singing 唱, drawing 绘画, dancing 跳舞, and the modern 现代的 languages 语言, to deserve 应受 the word; and besides 而且 all this, she must possess 拥有 a certain something in her air 天空 and manner 方式 of walking 走；步行同道, the tone 音 of her voice 嗓音, her address 地址 and expressions 表现, or the word will be but half 一半的-deserved 应受.”

“All this she must possess 拥有,” added 增加 Darcy, “and to all this she must yet add 增加 something more many substantial 大量的, in the improvement 起色 of her mind by extensive 广阔的 reading.”

“I am no longer surprised 使惊奇 at your knowing only six 6 accomplished 7 women. I rather wonder 琢磨；奇妙 now at your knowing any.”

“Are you so severe 严峻的 upon your own sex 性别 as to doubt 怀疑 the possibility 可能性 of all this?”

“I never saw see such a woman. I never saw see such capacity 容量, and taste 品尝, and application 应用, and elegance 优雅, as you describe 描写 united.”

Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley both cried 哭，叫喊 out against the injustice 不公正 of her implied 意味着 doubt, and were both protesting 抗议 that they knew know many women who answered 答复 this description 描述, when Mr. Hurst called them to order, with bitter 苦的 complaints 抱怨 of their inattention to what was going forward 前进地. As all conversation 交谈 was thereby 从而 at an end, Elizabeth soon 立刻 after‧ward 之后 left 左边；留下；离开 the room.

“Elizabeth Bennet,” said Miss Bingley, when the door 门 was closed on her, “is one of those young ladies 女士 who seek 寻求 to recommend 推荐 themselves 他们自己 to the other sex 性别 by undervaluing their own; and with many men, I dare 敢 say, it succeeds 成功. But, in my opinion 意见, it is a paltry device 设备, a very mean art.”

“Undoubtedly,” replied 回答 Darcy, to whom 谁 this remark 注意；评论 was chiefly 主要；首领 addressed 地址, “there is a meanness in all the arts which ladies 女士 some‧time 有时 con‧descend CON‧下来 to employ 雇用 for captivation. Whatever 无论什么 bears 生；熊 affinity 亲和力 to cunning 狡猾 is despicable.”

Miss Bingley was not so entirely 完全；彻底；完整地 satisfied 使满意 with this reply 回答 as to continue the subject 主题.

Elizabeth joined 连接 them again only to say that her sister 8 was worse 更坏的, and that she could not leave her. Bingley urged 催促 Mr. Jones being 存在 sent 派遣；送:send for immediately 立即，马上; while his sisters 姐妹, convinced 说服 that no country advice 劝告 could be of any service, recommended 推荐 an express 表达 totown 城镇 for one of the most many eminent 杰出 physicians 医师. This she would not hear of; but she was not so unwilling 不甘 to comply 执行 with their brother 兄弟’s proposal 提议; and it was settled 解决；定居 that Mr. Jones should be sent 派遣；送:send for early in the morning 早晨, if Miss Bennet were not decidedly 果断地 better well. Bingley was quite 相当 uncomfortable 不舒服; his sisters 姐妹 declared 宣布 that they were miserable 悲惨的. They solaced their wretchedness, however, by duets 双人 after supper 晚饭, while he could find no better well relief 宽慰 to his feelings than by giving his house‧keep 管家 directions 方向 that every attention 注意 might be paid pay to the sick 病；恶心 lady 女士 and her sister 9.

Chapter 9

Elizabeth passed 走过 the chief 主要；首领 of the night in her sister 10’s room, and in the morning 早晨 had the pleasure 愉快 of being 存在 able 能够的 to send 派遣；送 a tolerable answer 答复 to the inquiries 调查 which she very early received 收到 from Mr. Bingley by a house‧maid 房屋‧女佣, and some time after‧ward 之后 from the two elegant 优雅 ladies 6 who waited 等候 on his sisters 姐妹. In spite 恶意 of this amendment 修订, however, she requested 要求 to have a note 笔记 sent 派遣；送:send to Longbourn, desiring 希望 her mother 母亲 to visit 访问 Jane, and form her own judgement of her situation 处境. The note 笔记 was immediately 立即，马上 dispatched 调度, and its contents 内容 as quickly 迅速地 complied 执行 with. Mrs. Bennet, accompanied 陪 by her two youngest girls, reached 到达 Netherfield soon 立刻 after the family break‧fast 早餐.

Had she found find Jane in any apparent 清晰可见的；显而易见的；明白易懂的 danger 危险, Mrs. Bennet would have been very miserable 悲惨的; but being 存在 satisfied 使满意 on seeing her that her illness 疾病 was not alarming 警告, she had no wish 希望 of her recovering 恢复 immediately 立即，马上, as her restoration 恢复 to health 健康状况 would probably 很可能；大概 remove 去掉 her from Netherfield. She would not listen 倾听, therefore 因此, to her daughter 女儿’s proposal 提议 of being 存在 carried 运送；支撑 home; neither 都不 did the apothecary, who arrived 到达 about the same time, think it at all advisable 可取. After sitting 坐 a little while with Jane, on Miss Bingley’s appearance 外貌 and invitation 邀请, the mother 母亲 and three daughters 女儿 all attended 出席 her into the break‧fast 早餐 parlour. Bingley met meet them with hopes 希望 that Mrs. Bennet had not found find Miss Bennet worse 更坏的 than she expected.

“ Indeed 的确 I have, sir 先生,” was her answer 答复. “She is a great deal 很多；对付 too ill 生病 to be moved. Mr. Jones says we must not think of moving her. We must trespass a little longer on your kindness 善良.”

“Removed!” cried 哭，叫喊 Bingley. “It must not be thought think of. My sister 11, I am sure 确信的, will not hear of her removal 切除.”

“You may depend 依靠 upon it, Madam,” said Miss Bingley, with cold 寒冷的 civility, “that Miss Bennet will receive 收到 every possible attention 注意 while she remains 留；剩余 with us.”

Mrs. Bennet was profuse in her acknowledgments 承认.

“I am sure 6,” she added 增加, “if it was not for such good friends 朋友 I do not know what would become of her, for she is very ill 生病 indeed 的确, and suffers 受痛苦 a vast 广大 deal 很多；对付, though with the greatest patience 耐心 in the world, which is always the way with her, for she has, without exception 例外, the sweetest 甜的 temper 性情 I have ever 永远；曾经 met meet with. I often tell my other girls they are nothing to her. You have a sweet 甜的 room here, Mr. Bingley, and a charming 魔力；使陶醉 prospect 展望 over the gravel 碎石 walk 走；步行同道. I do not know a place in the country that is equal 相等的 to Netherfield. You will not think of quitting 放弃 it in a hurry 赶紧, I hope 希望, though you have but a short 短的 lease 租.”

“ Whatever 无论什么 I do is done in a hurry,” replied 回答 he; “and therefore 因此 if I should resolve 解决 to quit 放弃 Netherfield, I should probably 很可能；大概 be off in five minutes 分. At present, however, I consider myself 我 as quite 相当 fixed 固定 here.”

“That is exactly 精确地；确切地 what I should have supposed 假定 of you,” said Elizabeth.

“You begin to comprehend 理解 me, do you?” cried 哭，叫喊 he, turning towards her.

“Oh! yes—I under‧stand 懂 you perfectly 完美地，完满地.”

“I wish 希望 I might take this for a compliment 赞扬; but to be so easily 轻易地 seen see through I am afraid 害怕的 is pitiful.”

“That is as it happens 发生. It does not follow that a deep 深的, intricate 错综复杂 character 性格 is more many or less little estimable than such a one as yours.”

“Lizzy,” cried 6 her mother 母亲, “ remember 记得 where you are, and do not run on in the wild 野生的 manner 方式 that you are suffered 受痛苦 to do at home.”

“I did not know before,” continued Bingley immediately 6, “that you were a studier of character 性格. It must be an amusing 使人发笑 study.”

“Yes, but intricate 错综复杂 characters 性格 are the most many amusing. They have at least 最小的 that advantage 有利条件.”

“The country,” said Darcy, “can in general supply 供给 but a few subjects 主题 for such a study. In a country neighbourhood you move in a very con‧fine 局限 and unvarying society 社会.”

“But people themselves 他们自己 alter 改变 so much, that there is something new to be observed 观察 in them for ever 永远；曾经.”

“Yes, indeed 的确,” cried 7 Mrs. Bennet, offended 触怒 by his manner 方式 of mentioning 提到 a country neighbourhood. “I assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you there is quite 相当 as much of that going on in the country as intown 城镇.”

Everybody 每人 was surprised 使惊奇, and Darcy, after looking at her for a moment 瞬间, turned silently 沉默的 away. Mrs. Bennet, who fancied 想像 she had gained 获得 a complete victory 胜利 over him, continued her triumph 胜利.

“I cannot see that London has any great advantage 有利条件 over the country, for my part, except 把…除外 the shops 商店 and public places. The country is a vast 广大 deal 很多；对付 pleasanter 可爱的, is it not, Mr. Bingley?”

“When I am in the country,” he replied 回答, “I never wish 7 to leave it; and when I am intown 城镇 it is pretty 漂亮的 much the same. They have each their advantages 有利条件, and I can be equally 平等地…；相同地… happy 幸福的 in either 任一个.”

“Aye—that is because you have the right disposition 性格. But that gentle‧man 先生,” looking at Darcy, “seemed to think the country was nothing at all.”

“ Indeed 的确, Mamma, you are mistaken 错误,” said Elizabeth, blushing 脸红 for her mother 母亲. “You quite 6 mistook Mr. Darcy. He only meant mean that there was not such a variety 多样 of people to be met meet with in the country as in thetown 城镇, which you must acknowledge 确认 to be true 真正的.”

“Certainly, my dear 亲爱的, nobody 没有人 said there were; but as to not meeting with many people in this neighbourhood, I believe 信任 there are few neighbourhoods larger. I know we dine 吃饭 with four-and-twenty 二十 families.”

Nothing but concern 关心；涉及 for Elizabeth could enable 启用 Bingley to keep his countenance 面容. His sister 12 was less little delicate 微妙的；纤弱的, and directed her eyes towards Mr. Darcy with a very expressive 表现的 smile 微笑. Elizabeth, for the sake 缘故 of saying something that might turn her mother 母亲’s thoughts, now asked her if Charlotte Lucas had been at Longbourn since her coming away.

“Yes, she called yesterday 昨天 with her father 父亲. What an agree‧able 合适的 man Sir 先生 William is, Mr. Bingley, is not he? So much the man of fashion 时尚! So genteel and easy 容易的! He has always something to say to every‧body 每人. That is my idea 主意 of good breeding 养育；繁殖; and those persons who fancy 想像 themselves 他们自己 very important, and never open their mouths 口, quite 7 mistake 错误 the matter.”

“Did Charlotte dine 吃饭 with you?”

“No, she would go home. I fancy she was wanted about the mince 剁碎-pies 馅饼. For my part, Mr. Bingley, I always keep servants 仆人 that can do their own work; my daughters 女儿 are brought bring up very differently 不同的. But every‧body 每人 is to judge 审判 for themselves 他们自己, and the Lucases are a very good sort 分类 of girls, I assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you. It is a pity 怜悯 they are not hand‧some 英俊! Not that I think Charlotte so very plain 平原；明显—but then she is our particular 特别的 friend 朋友.”

“She seems a very pleasant 可爱的 young woman.”

“Oh! dear 亲爱的, yes; but you must own she is very plain. Lady 女士 Lucas her‧self 她自己 has often said so, and envied 嫉妒 me Jane’s beauty 美好. I do not like to boast 自夸 of my own child, but to be sure 7, Jane—one does not often see any‧body 任何人 better well looking. It is what every‧body 每人 says. I do not trust 信任 my own partiality. When she was only fifteen 十五, there was a man at my brother 兄弟 Gardiner’s intown 城镇 so much in love 爱 with her that my sister 13-in-law was sure 8 he would make her an offer 提供 before we came away. But, however, he did not. Perhaps 或许 he thought think her too young. However, he wrote write some verses 诗 on her, and very pretty 漂亮的 they were.”

“And so ended his affect‧ion 感情,” said Elizabeth impatiently 不耐烦. “There has been many a one, I fancy 想像, over‧come 战胜 in the same way. I wonder 琢磨；奇妙 who first discovered 发现 the efficacy 功效 of poetry 诗歌 in driving 驾驶 away love 爱!”

“I have been used to consider poetry 诗歌 as the food 食物 of love,” said Darcy.

“Of a fine 好的, stout 肥硕, healthy 健康 love it may. Everything 每件事物 nourishes 滋养 what is strong 强的 already 早已；已经. But if it be only a slight 微小的, thin 薄的 sort 分类 of inclination 倾角, I am convinced 说服 that one good sonnet will starve 饿死 it entirely 完全；彻底；完整地 away.”

Darcy only smiled 微笑; and the general pause 暂停 which ensued 接踵而至 made Elizabeth tremble 发抖 lest 免得 her mother 6 should be exposing 暴露 her‧self 她自己 again. She longed to speak 讲, but could think of nothing to say; and after a short 短的 silence 沉默 Mrs. Bennet began begin repeating 重复 her thanks 谢谢 to Mr. Bingley for his kindness 善良 to Jane, with an apology 道歉认错 for troubling 麻烦 him also with Lizzy. Mr. Bingley was unaffectedly 未受影响 civil 国内 in his answer 答复, and forced his younger sister to be civil 国内 also, and say what the occasion 机会 required 需要；有赖于；要求. She per‧form 执行 her part indeed 7 without much graciousness, but Mrs. Bennet was satisfied 使满意, and soon 立刻 after‧ward 之后 ordered her carriage 运输. Upon this signal 信号, the youngest of her daughters 女儿 put her‧self 她自己 forward 前进地. The two girls had been whispering 低声说 to each other during the whole 全部的 visit 访问, and the result of it was, that the youngest should tax 税；使负重担 Mr. Bingley with having promised 允诺 on his first coming into the country to give a ball 球 at Netherfield.

Lydia was a stout 肥硕, well- grown 生长；种植:grow girl of fifteen 十五, with a fine 好的 complex‧ion 肤色 and good-humoured countenance 面容; a favourite with her mother 7, whose 谁的 affect‧ion 感情 had brought bring her into public at an early age 年龄. She had high animal 动物 spirits 精神, and a sort 分类 of natural 自然 self 自己-consequence 后果, which the attention 注意 of the officers 军官；指挥官, to whom 谁 her uncle 叔叔’s good dinners 正餐, and her own easy 容易的 manners 方式 recommended 推荐 her, had increased into assurance 保证. She was very equal 相等的, therefore 因此, to address 地址 Mr. Bingley on the subject 主题 of the ball 球, and abruptly 突然 reminded 使想起 him of his promise 允诺; adding 增加, that it would be the most many shameful 可耻 thing in the world if he did not keep it. His answer 答复 to this sudden 突然的 attack 攻击 was delightful 愉快 to their mother 8’s ear 耳朵:

“I am perfectly 完美地，完满地 ready 准备好的, I assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you, to keep my engagement 订婚; and when your sister is recovered 恢复, you shall 将要, if you please 请;讨人喜欢, name the very day of the ball 球. But you would not wish 8 to be dancing 跳舞 when she is ill 生病.”

Lydia declared 宣布 her‧self 她自己 satisfied 使满意. “Oh! yes—it would be much better well to wait 等候 till 到 Jane was well, and by that time most many likely 可能的 Captain 船长 Carter would be at Meryton again. And when you have given give your ball 球,” she added 增加, “I shall 将要 insist 咬定 on their giving one also. I shall tell Colonel Forster it will be quite 8 a shame 羞愧 if he does not.”

Mrs. Bennet and her daughters 女儿 then departed 离开, and Elizabeth returned 回转 instantly 瞬间 to Jane, leaving her own and her relations 关系’ behaviour to the remarks 注意；评论 of the two ladies 7 and Mr. Darcy; the latter 后者的 of whom 谁, however, could not be prevailed 战胜 on to join 连接 in their censure 谴责 of her, in spite 恶意 of all Miss Bingley’s witticisms on fine 好的 eyes.

Chapter 10

The day passed 走过 much as the day before had done. Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley had spent 用过的 some hours 小时 of the morning 早晨 with the invalid 无效, who continued, though slowly 缓慢地，慢吞吞地, to mend 修理; and in the evening 傍晚 Elizabeth joined 连接 their party 社交聚会 in the drawing 绘画-room. The loo 厕所- table 桌；表, however, did not appear 出现. Mr. Darcy was writing, and Miss Bingley, seated 席位 near him, was watching 钟表；注视 the progress 进步 of his letter 信 and repeatedly 反复 calling off his attention 注意 by mess‧age 信息 to his sister. Mr. Hurst and Mr. Bingley were at piquet, and Mrs. Hurst was observing 观察 their game 游戏.

Elizabeth took up some needle‧work 针‧工作, and was sufficiently 充分地 amused 使人发笑 in attending 出席 to what passed 走过 between Darcy and his companion 同伴. The perpetual 永动的 commendations of the lady 女士, either 任一个 on his hand‧write 书法, or on the evenness of his lines, or on the length 长度 of his letter 信, with the perfect 使完善；完美的 unconcern with which her praises 赞扬 were received 收到, formed a curious 好奇的 dialogue, and was exactly 精确地；确切地 in union 同盟 with her opinion 意见 of each.

“How delighted 快乐 Miss Darcy will be to receive 收到 such a letter 信!”

He made no answer 6.

“You write uncommonly 罕见 fast 快的.”

“You are mistaken 错误. I write rather slowly 缓慢地，慢吞吞地.”

“How many letters 信 you must have occasion 机会 to write in the course of a year! Letters of business, too! How odious I should think them!”

“It is fortunate 侥幸的, then, that they fall 落下 to my lot 大量；份额 instead 代替 of yours.”

“ Pray 祈祷 tell your sister that I long to see her.”

“I have already 早已；已经 told tell her so once, by your desire 希望.”

“I am afraid 害怕的 you do not like your pen 笔. Let me mend 修理 it for you. I mend pens 笔 remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 well.”

“ Thank 谢谢 you—but I always mend my own.”

“How can you contrive 图谋 to write so even?”

He was silent 沉默的.

“Tell your sister I am delighted 快乐 to hear of her improvement 起色 on the harp 竖琴; and pray 祈祷 let her know that I am quite 9 in raptures with her beautiful 美丽 little design 设计，计划 for a table 桌；表, and I think it infinitely 无限地 superior 优越 to Miss Grantley’s.”

“Will you give me leave to defer 延缓 your raptures till 到 I write again? At present I have not room to do them just‧ice 正义.”

“Oh! it is of no consequence 后果. I shall 将要 see her in January. But do you always write such charming 魔力；使陶醉 long letters 信 to her, Mr. Darcy?”

“They are generally long; but whether 是否 always charming it is not for me to determine 决心.”

“It is a rule 规则 with me, that a person who can write a long letter 信 with ease 轻松, cannot write ill 生病.”

“That will not do for a compliment 赞扬 to Darcy, Caroline,” cried 8 her brother 兄弟, “because he does not write with ease. He studies too much for words of four syllables 音节. Do not you, Darcy?”

“My style 样式 of writing is very different 不同的 from yours.”

“Oh!” cried 9 Miss Bingley, “Charles writes in the most many care‧less 粗心 way imaginable. He leaves out half 一半的 his words, and blots 斑点 the rest 休息，其余.”

“My ideas 主意 flow 流 so rapidly 快速地 that I have not time to express 表达 them—by which means my letters 信 some‧time 有时 convey 传达 no ideas 主意 at all to my correspondents 通信者.”

“Your humility 谦逊, Mr. Bingley,” said Elizabeth, “must disarm 撤防 rep‧roof 代表‧屋顶.”

“Nothing is more many deceitful,” said Darcy, “than the appearance 外貌 of humility 谦逊. It is often only carelessness of opinion 意见, and sometimes an indirect 间接 boast 自夸.”

“And which of the two do you call my little recent 最近的 piece 块 of modesty 谦虚?”

“The indirect 间接 boast; for you are really proud 自豪的 of your defects 缺陷 in writing, because you consider them as proceeding 继续 from a rapidity of thought think and carelessness of execution 执行, which, if not estimable, you think at least 最小的 highly interesting. The power of doing any‧thing 任何东西 with quickness is always prized 奖赏 much by the possessor 拥有者, and often without any attention 注意 to the imperfection of the performance 表演. When you told tell Mrs. Bennet this morning 早晨 that if you ever 永远；曾经 resolved 解决 upon quitting 放弃 Netherfield you should be gone in five minutes 分, you meant mean it to be a sort 分类 of panegyric, of compliment 赞扬 to your‧self 你自己—and yet what is there so very laudable in a precipitance which must leave very necessary 必要的 business undone, and can be of no real advantage 有利条件 to your‧self 你自己 or anyone 任何人 else 其他?”

“Nay,” cried Bingley, “this is too much, to remember 记得 at night all the foolish 傻 things that were said in the morning 6. And yet, upon my honour, I believe 信任 what I said of myself 我 to be true 真正的, and I believe it at this moment 瞬间. At least 最小的, therefore 因此, I did not assume 承担 the character 性格 of need‧less 不必要 precipitance merely 仅仅，只，不过 to show off before the ladies 8.”

“I dare 敢 say you believed 信任 it; but I am by no means convinced 说服 that you would be gone with such celerity. Your conduct 进行 would be quite as dependent 依靠的 on chance 机会 as that of any man I know; and if, as you were mounting 增加 your horse 马, a friend 朋友 were to say, ‘Bingley, you had better well stay 停留 till 到 next week,’ you would probably 很可能；大概 do it, you would probably not go—and at another word, might stay a month 月.”

“You have only proved 证明 by this,” cried Elizabeth, “that Mr. Bingley did not do just‧ice 正义 to his own disposition 性格. You have shown show him off now much more many than he did him‧self 他自己.”

“I am exceedingly 非常 gratified 取悦,” said Bingley, “by your converting 转变 what my friend 朋友 says into a compliment 赞扬 on the sweetness 甜美 of my temper 性情. But I am afraid 害怕的 you are giving it a turn which that gentle‧man 先生 did by no means intend 意欲; for he would certainly think better well of me, if under such a circumstance 环境 I were to give a flat 平的；公寓 denial 否认, and ride 乘 off as fast 快的 as I could.”

“Would Mr. Darcy then consider the rashness of your original 原版的 intentions 意图 as atoned for by your obstinacy in adhering 附着 to it?”

“Upon my word, I cannot exactly 精确地；确切地 explain 讲解 the matter; Darcy must speak 讲 for him‧self 他自己.”

“You expect me to account 账；解释 for opinions 意见 which you choose 挑选 to call mine 我的, but which I have never acknowledged 确认. Allowing the case, however, to stand according 协议 to your representation 表示, you must remember 记得, Miss Bennet, that the friend 朋友 who is supposed 假定 to desire 希望 his return 回转 to the house, and the delay 延迟 of his plan, has merely 仅仅，只，不过 desired 希望 it, asked it without offering 提供 one argument 论据 in favour of its propriety.”

“To yield 屈服 readily 准备好的— easily 轻易地—to the persuasion 劝说 of a friend 朋友 is no merit 值得 with you.”

“To yield without conviction 定罪 is no compliment 赞扬 to the under‧stand 懂 of either 任一个.”

“You appear 出现 to me, Mr. Darcy, to allow 允许 nothing for the influence 影响 of friend‧ship 友情 and affect‧ion 感情. A regard 认为 for the requester 要求 would often make one readily 准备好的 yield 屈服 to a request 要求, without waiting 等候 for arguments 论据 to reason 理由 one into it. I am not particularly 特别 speaking 讲 of such a case as you have supposed 假定 about Mr. Bingley. We may as well wait 等候, perhaps 或许, till 到 the circumstance 环境 occurs 发生 before we discuss 讨论 the discretion 慎重 of his behaviour there‧upon 在那里‧在…上面. But in general and ordinary 普通的 cases between friend 6 and friend 7, where one of them is desired 希望 by the other to change a resolution 解析度 of no very great moment 瞬间, should you think ill 生病 of that person for complying 执行 with the desire 希望, without waiting 等候 to be argued 坚决主张 into it?”

“Will it not be advisable 可取, before we proceed 继续 on this subject 主题, to arrange 安排 with rather more many precision 精确 the degree 度 of importance 重要性 which is to appertain to this request 要求, as well as the degree of intimacy 亲密关系 subsisting between the parties 社交聚会?”

“By all means,” cried Bingley; “let us hear all the particulars 特别的, not forgetting 忘记 their comparative 比较 height 高度 and size 大小; for that will have more many weight 重量 in the argument 论据, Miss Bennet, than you may be aware 知道的 of. I assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you, that if Darcy were not such a great tall 身高；高的 fellow 同伴, in comparison 比较 with myself 我, I should not pay him half 6 so much deference 尊重. I declare 宣布 I do not know a more many awful 糟糕的 object 物体；反对 than Darcy, on particular 特别的 occasions 机会, and in particular places; at his own house especially 尤其地, and of a Sunday evening 傍晚, when he has nothing to do.”

Mr. Darcy smiled 微笑; but Elizabeth thought think she could perceive 认为 that he was rather offended 触怒, and therefore 因此 checked 检查 her laugh 笑. Miss Bingley warmly 暖和的 resented 愤恨 the indignity he had received 收到, in an expostulation with her brother 兄弟 for talking 说话 such non‧sense 废话.

“I see your design 设计，计划, Bingley,” said his friend 8. “You dislike 反感 an argument 论据, and want to silence 沉默 this.”

“ Perhaps 或许 I do. Arguments are too much like disputes 争议. If you and Miss Bennet will defer 延缓 yours till 到 I am out of the room, I shall 将要 be very thankful 感谢; and then you may say what‧ever 无论什么 you like of me.”

“What you ask,” said Elizabeth, “is no sacrifice 牺牲 on my side; and Mr. Darcy had much better well finish 完成 his letter 信.”

Mr. Darcy took her advice 劝告, and did finish his letter.

When that business was over, he applied 用于 to Miss Bingley and Elizabeth for an indulgence 放纵 of some music 音乐. Miss Bingley moved with some alacrity to the pianoforte; and, after a polite 有礼貌的 request 要求 that Elizabeth would lead the way which the other as politely 有礼貌的 and more many ear‧nest 热心的 negatived 负, she seated 席位 her‧self 她自己.

Mrs. Hurst sang 唱:sing with her sister, and while they were thus 于是 employed 雇用, Elizabeth could not help observing 观察, as she turned over some music 音乐- books 书 that lay 放置 on the instrument 仪器, how frequently 频繁地，经常地 Mr. Darcy’s eyes were fixed 固定 on her. She hardly 几乎不 knew know how to suppose 假定 that she could be an object 物体；反对 of admiration 钦佩 to so great a man; and yet that he should look at her because he disliked 反感 her, was still more many strange 奇怪；陌生. She could only imagine 想象, however, at last that she drew 绘画:draw his notice 注意 because there was something more many wrong 有毛病的 and reprehensible, according 协议 to his ideas 主意 of right, than in any other person present. The sup‧position SUP‧位置 did not pain 痛苦 her. She liked him too little to care 关心 for his approbation.

After playing some Italian songs 歌曲, Miss Bingley varied 变化 the charm 魔力；使陶醉 by a lively Scotch air 天空; and soon 立刻 after‧ward 之后 Mr. Darcy, drawing 绘画 near Elizabeth, said to her:

“Do not you feel a great inclination 倾角, Miss Bennet, to seize 抓住 such an opportunity 机会 of dancing 跳舞 a reel 卷轴?”

She smiled 微笑, but made no answer 7. He repeated 重复 the question, with some surprise 使惊奇 at her silence 沉默.

“Oh!” said she, “I heard hear you before, but I could not immediately 7 determine 决心 what to say in reply 回答. You wanted me, I know, to say ‘Yes,’ that you might have the pleasure 愉快 of despising 讨厌 my taste 品尝; but I always delight 快乐 in over‧throw 推翻 those kind of schemes 方案, and cheating 欺骗 a person of their premeditated con‧tempt 鄙视. I have, therefore 因此, made up my mind to tell you, that I do not want to dance 跳舞 a reel 卷轴 at all—and now despise 讨厌 me if you dare 敢.”

“Indeed 8 I do not dare.”

Elizabeth, having rather expected to affront him, was amazed 惊奇 at his gallantry; but there was a mixture 混合 of sweetness 甜美 and archness in her manner 方式 which made it difficult 困难的 for her to affront any‧body 任何人; and Darcy had never been so bewitched by any woman as he was by her. He really believed 信任, that were it not for the inferiority of her connections 连接, he should be in some danger 危险.

Miss Bingley saw see, or suspected 怀疑；嫌疑犯 enough to be jealous 妒忌的; and her great anxiety 焦虑 for the recovery 失而复得 of her dear 亲爱的 friend 9 Jane received 收到 some assistance 帮助 from her desire 希望 of getting rid 使摆脱 of Elizabeth.

She often tried to provoke 惹 Darcy into disliking 反感 her guest 客人, by talking 说话 of their supposed 假定 marriage 结婚, and planning his happiness 幸福 in such an alliance 联盟.

“I hope 希望,” said she, as they were walking 走；步行同道 together 同时 in the shrubbery the next day, “you will give your mother 9-in-law a few hints 暗示, when this desirable 合意 event 事件 takes place, as to the advantage 有利条件 of holding her tongue 舌头; and if you can compass 罗盘 it, do cure 治愈 the younger girls of running after officers 军官；指挥官. And, if I may mention 提到 so delicate 微妙的；纤弱的 a subject 主题, endeavour to check 检查 that little something, bordering 边；界 on conceit and impertinence, which your lady 女士 possesses 拥有.”

“Have you any‧thing 任何东西 else 其他 to propose 提议 for my domestic 国内 felicity?”

“Oh! yes. Do let the portraits 肖像 of your uncle 叔叔 and aunt 阿姨 Phillips be placed in the gallery 画廊 at Pemberley. Put them next to your great- uncle the judge 审判. They are in the same profession 职业, you know, only in different 不同的 lines. As for your Elizabeth’s picture 照片, you must not have it taken, for what painter 描绘；颜料 could do just‧ice 正义 to those beautiful 美丽 eyes?”

“It would not be easy 容易的, indeed 9, to catch 抓；赶上 their expression 表现, but their colour and shape 形状, and the eyelashes, so remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 fine 好的, might be copied 复制品.”

At that moment 瞬间 they were met meet from another walk 走；步行同道 by Mrs. Hurst and Elizabeth her‧self 她自己.

“I did not know that you intended 意欲 to walk,” said Miss Bingley, in some confusion 混乱, lest 免得 they had been over‧hear 偷听.

“You used us abominably ill 生病,” answered 答复 Mrs. Hurst, “running away without telling us that you were coming out.”

Then taking the disengaged arm 手臂 of Mr. Darcy, she left 左边；留下；离开 Elizabeth to walk 走；步行同道 by her‧self 她自己. The path 小路 just admitted 许可进入 three. Mr. Darcy felt feel their rudeness, and immediately 8 said:

“This walk is not wide 宽的 enough for our party 社交聚会. We had better well go into the avenue 大道.”

But Elizabeth, who had not the least 最小的 inclination 倾角 to remain 留；剩余 with them, laughingly answered 答复:

“No, no; stay 停留 where you are. You are charmingly grouped, and appear 出现 to uncommon 罕见 advantage 有利条件. The picturesque 如画 would be spoilt by admitting 许可进入 a fourth. Good-bye 再见.”

She then ran run gaily 快乐的 off, rejoicing 欢庆 as she rambled 漫谈 about, in the hope 希望 of being 存在 at home again in a day or two. Jane was already 早已；已经 so much recovered 恢复 as to intend 意欲 leaving her room for a couple 两；双 of hours 小时 that evening 傍晚.

Chapter 11

When the ladies 9 removed 去掉 after dinner 正餐, Elizabeth ran run up to her sister, and seeing her well guarded 警卫 from cold 寒冷的, attended 出席 her into the drawing 绘画-room, where she was welcomed 欢迎 by her two friends 朋友 with many professions 职业 of pleasure 愉快; and Elizabeth had never seen see them so agree‧able 合适的 as they were during the hour 小时 which passed 走过 before the gentlemen appeared 出现. Their powers of conversation 交谈 were consider‧able 大量. They could describe 描写 an entertainment 娱乐 with accuracy 准确性, relate 相关 an anecdote 轶事 with humour, and laugh 笑 at their acquaintance 熟人 with spirit 精神.

But when the gentlemen entered 进入, Jane was no longer the first object 物体；反对; Miss Bingley’s eyes were instantly 瞬间 turned toward Darcy, and she had something to say to him before he had advanced 往前推 many steps 步；走. He addressed 地址 him‧self 他自己 to Miss Bennet, with a polite 有礼貌的 congratulation 祝贺; Mr. Hurst also made her a slight 微小的 bow 弓, and said he was “very glad 高兴的;” but diffuseness and warmth 温暖 remained 留；剩余 for Bingley’s salutation. He was full 满的 of joy 喜悦 and attention 注意. The first half 7- hour 小时 was spent 用过的 in piling 堆 up the fire 火, lest 免得 she should suffer 受痛苦 from the change of room; and she removed 去掉 at his desire 希望 to the other side of the fire‧place 壁炉, that she might be further 更远的 from the door 门. He then sat 坐:sit down by her, and talked 说话 scarcely 缺乏的 to anyone 任何人 else 其他. Elizabeth, at work in the opposite 相对的 corner 角落, saw see it all with great delight 快乐.

When tea 茶水 was over, Mr. Hurst reminded 使想起 his sister-in-law of the card 卡片- table 桌；表—but in vain 徒劳的. She had obtained 获得 private 私有的 intelligence 情报 that Mr. Darcy did not wish 9 for cards 卡片; and Mr. Hurst soon 7 found find even his open petition 请愿 rejected 拒绝. She assured 向…保证；肯定地说 him that no one intended 意欲 to play, and the silence 沉默 of the whole 全部的 party 社交聚会 on the subject 主题 seemed to justify 为…辩护；证明…正当；是…的正当理由 her. Mr. Hurst had therefore 因此 nothing to do, but to stretch 伸展 him‧self 他自己 on one of the sofas 沙发 and go to sleep 睡. Darcy took up a book 书; Miss Bingley did the same; and Mrs. Hurst, principally 原则上 occupied 占据 in playing with her brace‧let 手镯 and rings 戒指；打电话, joined 连接 now and then in her brother 兄弟’s conversation 交谈 with Miss Bennet.

Miss Bingley’s attention 7 was quite as much engaged 从事 in watching 钟表；注视 Mr. Darcy’s progress 进步 through his book 书, as in reading her own; and she was perpetually 永动的 either 任一个 making some inquiry 调查, or looking at his page 页. She could not win 赢 him, however, to any conversation 交谈; he merely 仅仅，只，不过 answered 答复 her question, and read on. At length 长度, quite exhausted 排气 by the attempt 试图 to be amused 使人发笑 with her own book 书, which she had only chosen 挑选:choose because it was the second volume 卷 of his, she gave give a great yawn 打哈欠 and said, “How pleasant 可爱的 it is to spend 用钱；消磨时间 an evening 傍晚 in this way! I declare 宣布 after all there is no enjoyment 享受 like reading! How much sooner 立刻 one tires 使…疲惫 of any‧thing 任何东西 than of a book 书! When I have a house of my own, I shall 6 be miserable 悲惨的 if I have not an excellent 卓越的 library 图书馆.”

No one made any reply 回答. She then yawned 打哈欠 again, threw 投掷:throw aside 在旁边 her book 6, and cast 投 her eyes round 圆形的；围绕 the room in quest 寻求 for some amusement 娱乐; when hearing her brother 兄弟 mentioning 提到 a ball 球 to Miss Bennet, she turned suddenly 突然；猛地，骤然 towards him and said:

“By the bye 再见, Charles, are you really serious 严肃的 in meditating a dance 跳舞 at Netherfield? I would advise 劝告 you, before you determine 决心 on it, to consult 咨询；请教；查阅 the wishes 希望 of the present party 社交聚会; I am much mistaken 错误 if there are not some among 之间 us to whom 谁 a ball 球 would be rather a punishment 惩罚 than a pleasure 愉快.”

“If you mean Darcy,” cried her brother 7, “he may go to bed 床, if he chooses 挑选, before it begins—but as for the ball, it is quite a settled 解决；定居 thing; and as soon 8 as Nicholls has made white 白色的 soup 汤 enough, I shall 7 send 派遣；送 round 圆形的；围绕 my cards 卡片.”

“I should like balls 球 infinitely 无限地 better well,” she replied 6, “if they were carried 运送；支撑 on in a different 不同的 manner 方式; but there is something insufferably tedious 乏味 in the usual process 过程；步骤 of such a meeting. It would surely 肯定地，想必，无疑地 be much more many rational 合理的 if conversation 交谈 instead 代替 of dancing 跳舞 were made the order of the day.”

“Much more many rational 合理的, my dear 亲爱的 Caroline, I dare 敢 say, but it would not be near so much like a ball 7.”

Miss Bingley made no answer 8, and soon 9 after‧ward 之后 she got get up and walked 走；步行同道 about the room. Her figure was elegant 优雅, and she walked well; but Darcy, at whom 谁 it was all aimed 瞄准, was still inflexibly studious. In the desperation 绝望 of her feelings, she resolved 解决 on one effort 努力 more many, and, turning to Elizabeth, said:

“Miss Eliza Bennet, let me persuade 说服 you to follow my example 例子, and take a turn about the room. I assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you it is very refreshing 使恢复 after sitting 坐 so long in one attitude 态度.”

Elizabeth was surprised 使惊奇, but agreed 同意 to it immediately 9. Miss Bingley succeeded 成功 no less little in the real object 物体；反对 of her civility; Mr. Darcy looked up. He was as much awake 醒着的 to the novelty 新奇 of attention 8 in that quarter 四分之一 as Elizabeth her‧self 她自己 could be, and unconsciously 不知不觉 closed his book 7. He was directly invited 邀请 to join 连接 their party 6, but he declined 下降 it, observing 观察 that he could imagine 想象 but two motives 动机 for their choosing 挑选 to walk 6 up and down the room together 同时, with either 任一个 of which motives 动机 his joining 连接 them would interfere 干预. “What could he mean? She was dying 死亡 to know what could be his meaning?”—and asked Elizabeth whether 是否 she could at all under‧stand 懂 him?

“Not at all,” was her answer 9; “but depend 依靠 upon it, he means to be severe 严峻的 on us, and our surest 确信的 way of disappointing 使失望 him will be to ask nothing about it.”

Miss Bingley, however, was incapable 无法 of disappointing Mr. Darcy in any‧thing 任何东西, and per‧severe 持之以恒 therefore 7 in requiring 需要；有赖于；要求 an explanation 说明 of his two motives 动机.

“I have not the smallest objection 反对 to explaining 讲解 them,” said he, as soon 10 as she allowed 允许 him to speak 讲. “You either 任一个 choose 挑选 this method 方法 of passing 走过 the evening 傍晚 because you are in each other’s confidence 信心, and have secret 秘密 affairs 事情 to discuss 讨论, or because you are conscious 有意识的 that your figures appear 出现 to the greatest advantage 有利条件 in walking 走；步行同道; if the first, I would be completely in your way, and if the second, I can admire 赞赏 you much better well as I sit 坐 by the fire 火.”

“Oh! shocking 震惊；震动!” cried Miss Bingley. “I never heard hear any‧thing 任何东西 so abominable. How shall 8 we punish 处罚 him for such a speech 演说?”

“Nothing so easy 容易的, if you have but the inclination 倾角,” said Elizabeth. “We can all plague 鼠疫 and punish one another. Tease him— laugh 笑 at him. Intimate as you are, you must know how it is to be done.”

“But upon my honour, I do not. I do assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you that my intimacy 亲密关系 has not yet taught 教:teach me that. Tease calmness of manner 方式 and presence 出席 of mind! No, no; I feel he may defy 违抗 us there. And as to laughter 笑, we will not expose 暴露 ourselves 我们自己, if you please 请;讨人喜欢, by attempting 试图 to laugh 笑 without a subject 主题. Mr. Darcy may hug 拥抱 him‧self 他自己.”

“Mr. Darcy is not to be laughed 笑 at!” cried Elizabeth. “That is an uncommon 罕见 advantage 有利条件, and uncommon 罕见 I hope 希望 it will continue, for it would be a great loss 损失 to me to have many such acquaintances 熟人. I dearly 亲爱的 love 爱 a laugh 笑.”

“Miss Bingley,” said he, “has given give me more many credit 信用 than can be. The wisest 明智的；聪明的 and the best 最好 of men—nay, the wisest and best of their actions 行动—may be rendered 给予 ridiculous 荒谬 by a person whose 谁的 first object 物体；反对 in life is a joke 笑话.”

“Certainly,” replied 7 Elizabeth—“there are such people, but I hope 6 I am not one of them. I hope 7 I never ridicule 嘲笑 what is wise 明智的；聪明的 and good. Follies and non‧sense 废话, whims 怪念头 and inconsistencies 前后矛盾, do divert 转移 me, I own, and I laugh 笑 at them when‧ever 随时 I can. But these, I suppose 假定, are precisely 精确地 what you are without.”

“ Perhaps 或许 that is not possible for anyone 任何人. But it has been the study of my life to avoid 避开 those weaknesses 弱点 which often expose 暴露 a strong 强的 under‧stand 懂 to ridicule 嘲笑.”

“Such as vanity 虚荣 and pride 自尊.”

“Yes, vanity 虚荣 is a weakness 弱点 indeed 10. But pride—where there is a real superiority 优势 of mind, pride will be always under good regulation 规.”

Elizabeth turned away to hide 隐藏 a smile 微笑.

“Your examination 检查 of Mr. Darcy is over, I presume 假设,” said Miss Bingley; “and pray 祈祷 what is the result?”

“I am perfectly 完美地，完满地 convinced 说服 by it that Mr. Darcy has no defect 缺陷. He owns it him‧self 他自己 without disguise 伪装.”

“No,” said Darcy, “I have made no such pre‧tension 预‧紧张. I have faults 缺点 enough, but they are not, I hope 8, of under‧stand 懂. My temper 性情 I dare 敢 not vouch for. It is, I believe 信任, too little yielding 屈服—certainly too little for the convenience 方便 of the world. I cannot forget 忘记 the follies 蠢事 and vices 副职的；副的 of others 别的 so soon 11 as I ought 应当, nor 也不 their offenses 进攻 against myself 我. My feelings are not puffed 噗 about with every attempt 试图 to move them. My temper 性情 would perhaps 或许 be called resentful. My good opinion 意见 once lost 失去的, is lost for‧ever 永远.”

“That is a failing 失败 indeed 11!” cried Elizabeth. “Implacable resentment 怨恨 is a shade 遮阳；阴 in a character 性格. But you have chosen 挑选:choose your fault 缺点 well. I really cannot laugh 笑 at it. You are safe 安全的 from me.”

“There is, I believe 信任, in every disposition 性格 a tendency 趋势 to some particular 特别的 evil 邪恶的—a natural 自然 defect 缺陷, which not even the best 最好 education 教育 can over‧come 战胜.”

“And your defect 缺陷 is to hate 仇恨 every‧body 每人.”

“And yours,” he replied 8 with a smile 微笑, “is will‧fully 将；愿意‧完全地 to misunderstand 误解 them.”

“Do let us have a little music 音乐,” cried Miss Bingley, tired 使…疲惫 of a conversation 交谈 in which she had no share 股. “Louisa, you will not mind my waking 醒 Mr. Hurst?”

Her sister had not the smallest objection 反对, and the pianoforte was opened; and Darcy, after a few moments 瞬间’ recollection 回忆, was not sorry 对不起的 for it. He began begin to feel the danger 危险 of paying Elizabeth too much attention 9.

Chapter 12

In consequence 后果 of an agreement 协议 between the sisters 姐妹, Elizabeth wrote write the next morning 7 to their mother, to beg 乞讨 that the carriage 运输 might be sent 派遣；送:send for them in the course of the day. But Mrs. Bennet, who had calculated 计算 on her daughters 女儿 remaining 留；剩余 at Netherfield till 到 the following Tuesday, which would exactly 精确地；确切地 finish 完成 Jane’s week, could not bring her‧self 她自己 to receive 收到 them with pleasure 8 before. Her answer, therefore 8, was not propitious, at least 最小的 not to Elizabeth’s wishes 希望, for she was impatient 不耐烦 to get home. Mrs. Bennet sent 派遣；送:send them word that they could not possibly have the carriage 运输 before Tuesday; and in her post‧script 邮件‧脚本 it was added 6, that if Mr. Bingley and his sister pressed 压 them to stay 停留 longer, she could spare 节省；多余的；备用件 them very well. Against staying 停留 longer, however, Elizabeth was positively 积极 resolved 解决— nor 也不 did she much expect it would be asked; and fearful 可怕, on the contrary 相反, as being 8 considered as intruding 侵入 themselves 他们自己 need‧less 不必要 long, she urged 催促 Jane to borrow 借 Mr. Bingley’s carriage 运输 immediately, and at length 长度 it was settled 解决；定居 that their original 原版的 design 设计，计划 of leaving Netherfield that morning 8 should be mentioned 提到, and the request 要求 made.

The communication 通讯 excited 使兴奋 many professions 职业 of concern 关心；涉及; and enough was said of wishing 希望 them to stay 停留 at least 最小的 till 8 the following day to work on Jane; and till 9 the morrow their going was deferred 延缓. Miss Bingley was then sorry 对不起的 that she had proposed 提议 the delay 延迟, for her jealousy 妒忌 and dislike 反感 of one sister much exceeded 超过 her affect‧ion 感情 for the other.

The master 主人；硕士 of the house heard hear with real sorrow 悲痛 that they were to go so soon, and repeatedly 反复 tried to persuade 说服 Miss Bennet that it would not be safe 安全的 for her—that she was not enough recovered 恢复; but Jane was firm 坚固的 where she felt feel her‧self 她自己 to be right.

To Mr. Darcy it was welcome 欢迎 intelligence 情报—Elizabeth had been at Netherfield long enough. She attracted 吸引 him more many than he liked—and Miss Bingley was uncivil to her, and more many teasing 逗 than usual to himself 6. He wisely 明智的；聪明的 resolved 解决 to be particularly 特别 careful 小心 that no sign 符号 of admiration 钦佩 should now escape 逃脱 him, nothing that could elevate 提升 her with the hope 9 of influencing 影响 his felicity; sensible 明智 that if such an idea 主意 had been suggested 建议, his behaviour during the last day must have material 材料 weight 重量 in confirming 确认 or crushing 压破 it. Steady 稳定的 to his purpose 目的, he scarcely 缺乏的 spoke 讲:speak ten 十 words to her through the whole 全部的 of Saturday, and though they were at one time left 左边；留下；离开 by themselves 6 for half 8-an- hour 小时, he adhered 附着 most many conscientiously 有良心 to his book 8, and would not even look at her.

On Sunday, after morning 9 service, the separation 分离, so agree‧able 合适的 to almost all, took place. Miss Bingley’s civility to Elizabeth increased at last very rapidly 快速地, as well as her affect‧ion 感情 for Jane; and when they parted, after assuring 向…保证；肯定地说 the latter 后者的 of the pleasure 9 it would always give her to see her either 6 at Longbourn or Netherfield, and embracing 拥抱 her most many tenderly 纤弱的, she even shook 摇晃:shake hands with the former 以前的. Elizabeth took leave of the whole 全部的 party 7 in the liveliest of spirits 精神.

They were not welcomed 欢迎 home very cordially by their mother. Mrs. Bennet wondered 琢磨；奇妙 at their coming, and thought think them very wrong 有毛病的 to give so much trouble 麻烦, and was sure 9 Jane would have caught 抓；赶上:catch cold 寒冷的 again. But their father 父亲, though very laconic in his expressions 表现 of pleasure 10, was really glad 高兴的 to see them; he had felt feel their importance 重要性 in the family circle 圆. The evening 傍晚 conversation 交谈, when they were all assembled 集合, had lost 失去的 much of its animation 动画, and almost all its sense by the absence 缺席 of Jane and Elizabeth.

They found find Mary, as usual, deep 深的 in the study of thorough 彻底-bass 低音 and human 人 nature; and had some extracts 提取 to admire 赞赏, and some new observations 意见 of thread‧bare 线‧光秃秃的 morality 道德 to listen 倾听 to. Catherine and Lydia had information for them of a different 不同的 sort 分类. Much had been done and much had been said in the regiment 团 since the preceding 优于 Wednesday; several of the officers 军官；指挥官 had dined 吃饭 lately 近来 with their uncle 叔叔, a private 私有的 had been flogged, and it had actually 实际上 been hinted 暗示 that Colonel Forster was going to be married 结婚.

Chapter 13

“I hope, my dear 亲爱的,” said Mr. Bennet to his wife 妻子, as they were at break‧fast 早餐 the next morning, “that you have ordered a good dinner 正餐 to-day, because I have reason 理由 to expect an addition 加成 to our family party 8.”

“Who do you mean, my dear? I know of nobody 没有人 that is coming, I am sure, unless 除非 Charlotte Lucas should happen 发生 to call in—and I hope my dinners 正餐 are good enough for her. I do not believe 信任 she often sees such at home.”

“The person of whom 谁 I speak 讲 is a gentle‧man 先生, and a stranger 奇怪；陌生.”

Mrs. Bennet’s eyes sparkled 火花. “A gentleman and a stranger! It is Mr. Bingley, I am sure! Well, I am sure I shall 9 be extremely 非常；极端；极其 glad 高兴的 to see Mr. Bingley. But—good Lord 主! how unlucky 不幸的! There is not a bit 一点 of fish 鱼 to be got get to-day. Lydia, my love 爱, ring 戒指；打电话 the bell 钟—I must speak 讲 to Hill 小山 this moment 瞬间.”

“It is not Mr. Bingley,” said her husband 丈夫; “it is a person whom 谁 I never saw see in the whole 6 course of my life.”

This roused 唤醒 a general astonishment 惊愕; and he had the pleasure 11 of being 9 eagerly 渴望的 questioned by his wife 妻子 and his five daughters 女儿 at once.

After amusing 使人发笑 himself 7 some time with their curiosity 好奇心, he thus 于是 explained 讲解:

“About a month 月 ago 以前 I received 收到 this letter 6; and about a fort‧night 两星期 ago I answered 答复 it, for I thought think it a case of some delicacy 美味, and requiring 需要；有赖于；要求 early attention 10. It is from my cousin 堂兄妹, Mr. Collins, who, when I am dead 死去的, may turn you all out of this house as soon as he pleases 请;讨人喜欢.”

“Oh! my dear 8,” cried his wife 妻子, “I cannot bear 生；熊 to hear that mentioned 提到. Pray 祈祷 do not talk 说话 of that odious man. I do think it is the hardest 硬；困难的 thing in the world, that your estate 房地产 should be entailed 意味着 away from your own children; and I am sure, if I had been you, I should have tried long ago 以前 to do something or other about it.”

Jane and Elizabeth tried to explain 讲解 to her the nature of an entail 意味着. They had often attempted 试图 to do it before, but it was a subject 6 on which Mrs. Bennet was beyond 超过 the reach 到达 of reason 理由, and she continued to rail 围栏；钢轨 bitterly 苦的 against the cruelty 残酷 of settling 解决；定居 an estate 房地产 away from a family of five daughters 6, in favour of a man whom 谁 nobody 没有人 cared 关心 anything 6 about.

“It certainly is a most many iniquitous affair 事情,” said Mr. Bennet, “and nothing can clear Mr. Collins from the guilt 有罪 of inheriting 继承 Longbourn. But if you will listen 倾听 to his letter 7, you may perhaps 或许 be a little softened 软的:soft by his manner 方式 of expressing 表达 himself 8.”

“No, that I am sure I shall not; and I think it is very impertinent of him to write to you at all, and very hypocritical. I hate 仇恨 such false 虚伪的 friends 朋友. Why could he not keep on quarreling 争吵 with you, as his father 父亲 did before him?”

“Why, indeed; he does seem to have had some filial scruples on that head, as you will hear.”

“Hunsford, near Westerham, Kent, 15th October.

“Dear 9 Sir 先生,—

“The disagreement 异议 subsisting between your‧self 你自己 and my late honoured father always gave give me much uneasiness, and since I have had the misfortune 不幸 to lose 失去 him, I have frequently 频繁地，经常地 wished 希望 to heal 治愈 the breach 突破口; but for some time I was kept keep back by my own doubts 怀疑, fearing 害怕 lest 免得 it might seem disrespectful to his memory 记忆 for me to be on good terms 学期 with anyone 任何人 with whom 10 it had always pleased 请;讨人喜欢 him to be at variance 方差.—‘There, Mrs. Bennet.’—My mind, however, is now made up on the subject 7, for having received 收到 ordination at Easter, I have been so fortunate 侥幸的 as to be distinguished 区分 by the patron‧age 赞助 of the Right Honourable Lady 女士 Catherine de Bourgh, widow 寡妇 of Sir 先生 Lewis de Bourgh, whose 谁的 bounty 赏金 and beneficence has preferred 更喜欢 me to the valuable 贵重的 rectory of this parish 教区, where it shall be my earnest 热心的 endeavour to demean myself 我 with grateful 感激的 respect 尊重 towards her lady‧ship 女士‧船, and be ever 永远；曾经 ready 准备好的 to per‧form 执行 those rites 仪式 and ceremonies 典礼 which are instituted 研究所 by the Church of England. As a clergy‧man 牧师, more‧over 再者, I feel it my duty 职责 to promote 促进 and establish 建立 the blessing 祝福 of peace 和平 in all families within 在内 the reach 到达 of my influence 影响; and on these grounds 地面 I flatter 平的；公寓 myself 我 that my present overtures are highly commend‧able 表彰‧能够的, and that the circumstance 环境 of my being 10 next in the entail 意味着 of Longbourn estate 房地产 will be kindly over‧look 俯瞰 on your side, and not lead you to reject 拒绝 the offered 提供 olive 橄榄-branch 树枝. I cannot be other‧wise 否则 than concerned 关心；涉及 at being 11 the means of injuring 损伤 your amiable 可亲 daughters 7, and beg 乞讨 leave to apologise for it, as well as to assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you of my readiness 准备就绪 to make them every possible amends 修改—but of this here‧after 此后. If you should have no objection 反对 to receive 收到 me into your house, I propose 提议 myself 我 the satisfaction 满足 of waiting 等候 on you and your family, Monday, November 18th, by four o’ clock 钟, and shall probably 很可能；大概 trespass on your hospitality 待客 till 10 the Saturday se’ennight following, which I can do without any inconvenience 不方便, as Lady 女士 Catherine is far from objecting 物体；反对 to my occasional 偶然 absence 缺席 on a Sunday, provided that some other clergy‧man 牧师 is engaged 从事 to do the duty 职责 of the day.—I remain 留；剩余, dear 10 sir 先生, with respectful 尊敬的 compliments 赞扬 to your lady 7 and daughters 8, your well-wisher 希望 and friend,

“WILLIAM COLLINS”

“At four o’ clock 钟, therefore 9, we may expect this peace 和平-making gentle‧man 先生,” said Mr. Bennet, as he folded 折叠 up the letter 8. “He seems to be a most many conscientious 有良心 and polite 有礼貌的 young man, upon my word, and I doubt 怀疑 not will prove 证明 a valuable 贵重的 acquaintance 熟人, especially 尤其地 if Lady 8 Catherine should be so indulgent as to let him come to us again.”

“There is some sense in what he says about the girls, however, and if he is disposed 部署 to make them any amends 修改, I shall not be the person to discourage 不鼓励 him.”

“Though it is difficult 困难的,” said Jane, “to guess 推测 in what way he can mean to make us the atonement he thinks our due 由于, the wish 10 is certainly to his credit 信用.”

Elizabeth was chiefly 主要；首领 struck 敲击:strike by his extra‧ordinary 非凡的 deference 尊重 for Lady 9 Catherine, and his kind intention 意图 of christening, marrying 结婚, and burying 埋葬 his parishioners when‧ever 随时 it were required 需要；有赖于；要求.

“He must be an oddity, I think,” said she. “I cannot make him out.—There is something very pompous in his style 样式.—And what can he mean by apologising for being 12 next in the entail 意味着?—We cannot suppose 假定 he would help it if he could.—Could he be a sensible 明智 man, sir 先生?”

“No, my dear 11, I think not. I have great hopes 希望 of finding him quite the reverse 反向；倒转. There is a mixture 混合 of servility and self 自己- importance 重要性 in his letter 9, which promises 允诺 well. I am impatient 不耐烦 to see him.”

“In point of composition 作文；构图,” said Mary, “the letter does not seem defective 缺陷. The idea 主意 of the olive 橄榄-branch 树枝 perhaps 6 is not wholly 全 new, yet I think it is well expressed 表达.”

To Catherine and Lydia, neither 都不 the letter nor 也不 its writer were in any degree 度 interesting. It was next to impossible 不可能的 that their cousin 堂兄妹 should come in a scar‧let 猩红 coat 上衣, and it was now some weeks since they had received 6 pleasure 12 from the society 社会 of a man in any other colour. As for their mother, Mr. Collins’s letter had done away much of her ill 生病-will, and she was preparing 准备 to see him with a degree 度 of composure which astonished 使惊讶 her husband 丈夫 and daughters 9.

Mr. Collins was punctual 准时 to his time, and was received 7 with great politeness 礼貌 by the whole 7 family. Mr. Bennet indeed said little; but the ladies were ready 准备好的 enough to talk 说话, and Mr. Collins seemed neither 都不 in need of encouragement 鼓励, nor 也不 inclined 倾斜 to be silent 沉默的 himself 9. He was a tall 身高；高的, heavy 厚实；重的-looking young man of five-and-twenty 二十. His air 天空 was grave 坟墓；严重的 and stately, and his manners 方式 were very formal 正式. He had not been long seated 席位 before he complimented 赞扬 Mrs. Bennet on having so fine 好的 a family of daughters; said he had heard hear much of their beauty 美好, but that in this instance 例 fame 名声 had fallen 落下:fall short 短的 of the truth 真理; and added 7, that he did not doubt 怀疑 her seeing them all in due 由于 time disposed 部署 of in marriage 结婚. This gallantry was not much to the taste 品尝 of some of his hearers; but Mrs. Bennet, who quarreled 争吵 with no compliments 赞扬, answered 答复 most many readily 准备好的.

“You are very kind, I am sure; and I wish 11 with all my heart 心 it may prove 证明 so, for else 其他 they will be destitute enough. Things are settled 解决；定居 so oddly 奇怪.”

“You allude 暗示, perhaps 7, to the entail 意味着 of this estate 房地产.”

“Ah! sir 先生, I do indeed. It is a grievous affair 事情 to my poor 贫穷的 girls, you must confess 供认. Not that I mean to find fault 缺点 with you, for such things I know are all chance 机会 in this world. There is no knowing how estates 房地产 will go when once they come to be entailed 意味着.”

“I am very sensible 明智, madam 夫人, of the hard‧ship 苦 to my fair 公平；美丽 cousins 堂兄妹, and could say much on the subject 8, but that I am cautious 小心的 of appearing 出现 forward 前进地 and precipitate 沉淀. But I can assure 向…保证；肯定地说 the young ladies that I come prepared 准备 to admire 赞赏 them. At present I will not say more many; but, perhaps 8, when we are better well acquainted 认识—”

He was interrupted 打断 by a summons 召唤 to dinner 正餐; and the girls smiled 微笑 on each other. They were not the only objects 物体；反对 of Mr. Collins’s admiration 钦佩. The hall 过道, the dining 吃饭-room, and all its furniture 家具, were examined 检查 and praised 赞扬; and his commendation of every‧thing 每件事物 would have touched 触摸 Mrs. Bennet’s heart 心, but for the mortifying sup‧position SUP‧位置 of his viewing 看法 it all as his own future 将来的 property 特性. The dinner 正餐 too in its turn was highly admired 赞赏; and he begged 乞讨 to know to which of his fair 公平；美丽 cousins 堂兄妹 the excellency of its cooking 烹调 was owing 欠…债. But he was set right there by Mrs. Bennet, who assured 向…保证；肯定地说 him with some asperity that they were very well able 能够的 to keep a good cook 烹调, and that her daughters had nothing to do in the kitchen 厨房. He begged 乞讨 pardon 宽恕；说啥？ for having displeased her. In a softened 软的:soft tone 音 she declared 宣布 her‧self 她自己 not at all offended 触怒; but he continued to apologise for about a quarter 四分之一 of an hour 小时.

Chapter 14

During dinner 正餐, Mr. Bennet scarcely 缺乏的 spoke 讲:speak at all; but when the servants 仆人 were withdrawn, he thought think it time to have some conversation 8 with his guest 客人, and therefore 10 started a subject 9 in which he expected him to shine 发光, by observing 观察 that he seemed very fortunate 侥幸的 in his patroness. Lady 10 Catherine de Bourgh’s attention 11 to his wishes 希望, and consideration 考虑 for his comfort 安慰, appeared 出现 very remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的. Mr. Bennet could not have chosen 挑选:choose better well. Mr. Collins was eloquent 雄辩 in her praise 赞扬. The subject elevated 提升 him to more many than usual solemnity of manner 7, and with a most many important aspect 方面 he protested 抗议 that “he had never in his life witnessed 目击；目击者 such behaviour in a person of rank 排列—such affability and condescension, as he had himself experienced from Lady 11 Catherine. She had been graciously 亲切 pleased 请;讨人喜欢 to approve 赞成 of both of the discourses 演讲 which he had already 早已；已经 had the honour of preaching 说教 before her. She had also asked him twice 两次 to dine 吃饭 at Rosings, and had sent 派遣；送:send for him only the Saturday before, to make up her pool 水池 of quadrille in the evening 7. Lady Catherine was reckoned 估计 proud 自豪的 by many people he knew know, but he had never seen see anything 7 but affability in her. She had always spoken 口头讲的 to him as she would to any other gentle‧man 先生; she made not the smallest objection 反对 to his joining 连接 in the society 社会 of the neighbourhood nor 也不 to his leaving the parish 教区 occasionally 偶尔，间或；有时 for a week or two, to visit 访问 his relations 关系. She had even condescended to advise 劝告 him to marry 结婚 as soon as he could, provided he chose 挑选:choose with discretion 慎重; and had once paid pay him a visit in his humble 谦逊的 parsonage, where she had perfectly 完美地，完满地 approved 赞成 all the alterations 改造 he had been making, and had even vouchsafed to suggest 建议 some her‧self 她自己—some shelves in the closet 壁橱 up stairs 楼梯.”

“That is all very proper 适当的 and civil 国内, I am sure,” said Mrs. Bennet, “and I dare 敢 say she is a very agree‧able 合适的 woman. It is a pity 怜悯 that great ladies in general are not more many like her. Does she live near you, sir 先生?”

“The garden 菜园；花园 in which stands my humble 谦逊的 abode is separated 分开 only by a lane 车道 from Rosings Park 公园, her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s residence 住宅.”

“I think you said she was a widow 寡妇, sir 先生? Has she any family?”

“She has only one daughter 女儿, the heiress of Rosings, and of very extensive 广阔的 property 特性.”

“Ah!” said Mrs. Bennet, shaking 摇晃 her head, “then she is better well off than many girls. And what sort 分类 of young lady is she? Is she hand‧some 英俊?”

“She is a most many charming 魔力；使陶醉 young lady indeed. Lady Catherine her‧self 她自己 says that, in point of true 真正的 beauty 美好, Miss de Bourgh is far superior 优越 to the hand‧some 英俊 of her sex 性别, because there is that in her features 特征 which marks 斑点；标注 the young lady of distinguished 区分 birth 出生. She is unfortunately 不幸 of a sickly 病；恶心 constitution 宪法, which has prevented 预防 her from making that progress 进步 in many accomplishments 成就 which she could not have other‧wise 否则 failed 失败 of, as I am informed 通知 by the lady who superintended her education 教育, and who still resides 居住 with them. But she is perfectly 完美地，完满地 amiable 可亲, and often condescends to drive 驾驶 by my humble 谦逊的 abode in her little phaeton and ponies 小马.”

“Has she been presented? I do not remember 记得 her name among 之间 the ladies at court 法院.”

“Her indifferent 冷漠 state of health 健康状况 unhappily 不快乐 prevents 预防 her being 13 in town 6; and by that means, as I told tell Lady Catherine one day, has deprived 剥夺 the British court of its brightest 明亮的 ornament 装饰. Her lady‧ship 女士‧船 seemed pleased 请;讨人喜欢 with the idea 主意; and you may imagine 想象 that I am happy 幸福的 on every occasion 机会 to offer 提供 those little delicate 微妙的；纤弱的 compliments 赞扬 which are always accept‧able 接受 to ladies. I have more many than once observed 观察 to Lady Catherine, that her charming 魔力；使陶醉 daughter 女儿 seemed born 生；熊:bear to be a duchess, and that the most many elevated 提升 rank 排列, instead 代替 of giving her consequence 后果, would be adorned 装饰 by her. These are the kind of little things which please 请;讨人喜欢 her lady‧ship 女士‧船, and it is a sort 7 of attention which I conceive 构想 myself 我 peculiarly 奇怪的 bound 必定；跳 to pay.”

“You judge 审判 very properly 正确地,” said Mr. Bennet, “and it is happy 幸福的 for you that you possess 拥有 the talent 天赋 of flattering 奉承 with delicacy 美味. May I ask whether 是否 these pleasing 请;讨人喜欢 attentions 注意 proceed 继续 from the impulse 冲动 of the moment 瞬间, or are the result of previous 以前 study?”

“They arise 产生 chiefly 主要；首领 from what is passing 走过 at the time, and though I some‧time 有时 amuse 使人发笑 myself 我 with suggesting 建议 and arranging 安排 such little elegant 优雅 compliments 赞扬 as may be adapted 改变；适应于 to ordinary 普通的 occasions 机会, I always wish to give them as unstudied an air 天空 as possible.”

Mr. Bennet’s expectations 期望 were fully 充分 answered 6. His cousin 堂兄妹 was as absurd 荒诞 as he had hoped 希望, and he listened 倾听 to him with the keenest 热切的 enjoyment 享受, maintaining 保持 at the same time the most many resolute composure of countenance 面容, and, except 把…除外 in an occasional 偶然 glance 一瞥 at Elizabeth, requiring 需要；有赖于；要求 no partner 伙伴 in his pleasure 13.

By tea 茶水-time, however, the dose 剂量 had been enough, and Mr. Bennet was glad 高兴的 to take his guest 客人 into the drawing 绘画-room again, and, when tea was over, glad to invite 邀请 him to read aloud 高声 to the ladies. Mr. Collins readily 准备好的 assented 同意, and a book 9 was produced 生产; but, on beholding 不料 it (for every‧thing 每件事物 announced 宣布 it to be from a circulating 流通 library 图书馆), he started back, and begging 乞讨 pardon 宽恕；说啥？, protested 抗议 that he never read novels 小说. Kitty stared 盯着看，凝视，注视 at him, and Lydia exclaimed 喊叫. Other books 书 were produced 生产, and after some deliberation 审议 he chose 挑选:choose Fordyce’s Sermons. Lydia gaped 盱；目瞪口呆 as he opened the volume 卷, and before he had, with very monotonous solemnity, read three pages 页, she interrupted 打断 him with:

“Do you know, mamma, that my uncle 叔叔 Phillips talks 说话 of turning away Richard; and if he does, Colonel Forster will hire 聘用 him. My aunt 阿姨 told tell me so her‧self 她自己 on Saturday. I shall walk 7 to Meryton to-morrow to hear more many about it, and to ask when Mr. Denny comes back from town 7.”

Lydia was bid 出价 by her two eldest 最年长 sisters 6 to hold her tongue 舌头; but Mr. Collins, much offended 触怒, laid 放置:lay aside 在旁边 his book, and said:

“I have often observed 观察 how little young ladies are interested by books 书 of a serious 严肃的 stamp 邮票, though written write solely 独自 for their benefit 效益. It amazes 惊奇 me, I confess 供认; for, certainly, there can be nothing so advantageous 有利 to them as instruction 指令. But I will no longer importune my young cousin 堂兄妹.”

Then turning to Mr. Bennet, he offered 提供 himself as his antagonist at backgammon. Mr. Bennet accepted 承认 the challenge 挑战, observing 观察 that he acted very wisely 明智的；聪明的 in leaving the girls to their own trifling 琐事 amusements 娱乐. Mrs. Bennet and her daughters apologised most many civilly 国内 for Lydia’s interruption 中断, and promised 允诺 that it should not occur 发生 again, if he would resume 恢复 his book; but Mr. Collins, after assuring 向…保证；肯定地说 them that he bore 厌倦；厌烦；生 his young cousin 堂兄妹 no ill 8-will, and should never resent 愤恨 her behaviour as any affront, seated 席位 himself at another table 桌；表 with Mr. Bennet, and prepared 准备 for backgammon.

Chapter 15

Mr. Collins was not a sensible 明智 man, and the deficiency 不足 of nature had been but little assisted 帮助；协助；援助 by education 教育 or society 社会; the greatest part of his life having been spent 用过的 under the guidance 指导 of an illiterate 文盲 and miserly father 6; and though he belonged 属于 to one of the universities 大学, he had merely 仅仅，只，不过 kept keep the necessary 必要的 terms 学期, without forming at it any useful 有用 acquaintance 熟人. The subject‧ion 主题‧离子 in which his father 7 had brought bring him up had given give him originally 本来 great humility 谦逊 of manner 8; but it was now a good deal 很多；对付 counter‧act 抵消 by the self 自己-conceit of a weak 柔弱的 head, living in retirement 退休, and the consequential feelings of early and unexpected 意外 prosperity 繁荣. A fortunate 侥幸的 chance 机会 had recommended 推荐 him to Lady Catherine de Bourgh when the living of Hunsford was vacant 空的; and the respect 尊重 which he felt feel for her high rank 排列, and his veneration for her as his patroness, mingling 交融 with a very good opinion 意见 of himself, of his authority 权威 as a clergy‧man 牧师, and his right as a rector, made him altogether 全部地 a mixture 混合 of pride 自尊 and obsequiousness, self 自己- importance 重要性 and humility 谦逊.

Having now a good house and a very sufficient 足够 income 收入, he intended 意欲 to marry 结婚; and in seeking 寻求 a reconciliation 和解 with the Longbourn family he had a wife 妻子 in view 看法, as he meant mean to choose 挑选 one of the daughters, if he found find them as hand‧some 英俊 and amiable 可亲 as they were represented 代表 by common 普通的 report. This was his plan of amends 修改—of atonement—for inheriting 继承 their father 8’s estate 房地产; and he thought think it an excellent 卓越的 one, full 满的 of eligibility 合格 and suitableness, and excessively 过度的 generous 慷慨的 and disinterested on his own part.

His plan did not vary 变化 on seeing them. Miss Bennet’s lovely 可爱的 face confirmed 确认 his views 看法, and established 建立 all his strictest 严格的 notions 概念 of what was due 由于 to seniority; and for the first evening 8 she was his settled 解决；定居 choice 选择. The next morning, however, made an alteration 改造; for in a quarter 四分之一 of an hour 小时’s tete-a-tete with Mrs. Bennet before break‧fast 早餐, a conversation 9 beginning with his parsonage-house, and leading naturally 自然地 to the avowal of his hopes 希望, that a mistress 情妇 might be found find for it at Longbourn, produced 生产 from her, amid 际 very complaisant smiles 微笑 and general encouragement 鼓励, a caution 小心 against the very Jane he had fixed 固定 on. “As to her younger daughters, she could not take upon her to say—she could not positively 积极 answer—but she did not know of any pre‧possession 预‧所有物; her eldest 最年长 daughter 女儿, she must just mention 提到—she felt feel it incumbent 现任 on her to hint 暗示, was likely 可能的 to be very soon engaged 从事.”

Mr. Collins had only to change from Jane to Elizabeth—and it was soon done—done while Mrs. Bennet was stirring 搅动 the fire 火. Elizabeth, equally 平等地…；相同地… next to Jane in birth 出生 and beauty 美好, succeeded 成功 her of course.

Mrs. Bennet treasured 金银财宝 up the hint 暗示, and trusted 信任 that she might soon have two daughters married 结婚; and the man whom 11 she could not bear 生；熊 to speak 讲 of the day before was now high in her good graces 优雅；惠赐.

Lydia’s intention 意图 of walking 走；步行同道 to Meryton was not forgotten 忘记:forget; every sister except 把…除外 Mary agreed 同意 to go with her; and Mr. Collins was to attend 出席 them, at the request 要求 of Mr. Bennet, who was most many anxious 焦急的 to get rid 使摆脱 of him, and have his library 图书馆 to himself; for thither Mr. Collins had followed him after break‧fast 早餐; and there he would continue, nominally 公称 engaged 从事 with one of the largest folios in the collection 收集, but really talking 说话 to Mr. Bennet, with little cessation 戒烟, of his house and garden 菜园；花园 at Hunsford. Such doings discomposed Mr. Bennet exceedingly 非常. In his library he had been always sure of leisure 闲暇 and tranquillity; and though prepared 准备, as he told tell Elizabeth, to meet with folly 蠢事 and conceit in every other room of the house, he was used to be free 自由的 from them there; his civility, therefore 11, was most many prompt 敏捷的 in inviting 邀请 Mr. Collins to join 连接 his daughters in their walk 8; and Mr. Collins, being in fact much better well fitted 合适 for a walker 走；步行同道 than a reader, was extremely 非常；极端；极其 pleased 请;讨人喜欢 to close his large book, and go.

In pompous nothings on his side, and civil 国内 assents 同意 on that of his cousins 堂兄妹, their time passed 走过 till 11 they entered 进入 Meryton. The attention of the younger ones was then no longer to be gained 获得 by him. Their eyes were immediately wandering 漫步 up in the street 街 in quest 寻求 of the officers 军官；指挥官, and nothing less little than a very smart 聪明 bonnet 帽子 indeed, or a really new muslin in a shop 商店 window 窗, could recall 召回 them.

But the attention of every lady was soon caught 抓；赶上:catch by a young man, whom 12 they had never seen see before, of most many gentleman‧like 先生‧喜欢；象 appearance 外貌, walking 走；步行同道 with another officer 军官；指挥官 on the other side of the way. The officer was the very Mr. Denny concerning 关心；涉及 whose 谁的 return 回转 from London Lydia came to inquire 打听, and he bowed 弓 as they passed 6. All were struck 敲击:strike with the stranger 奇怪；陌生’s air 天空, all wondered 琢磨；奇妙 who he could be; and Kitty and Lydia, determined 决心 if possible to find out, led lead the way across 穿过 the street 街, under pretense 借口 of wanting something in an opposite 相对的 shop 商店, and fortunately 侥幸的 had just gained 获得 the pavement 路面 when the two gentlemen, turning back, had reached 到达 the same spot 地点. Mr. Denny addressed 地址 them directly, and entreated per‧mission 允许 to introduce 提出 his friend, Mr. Wickham, who had returned 回转 with him the day before from town 8, and he was happy 幸福的 to say had accepted 承认 a commission 佣金 in their corps 兵团. This was exactly 精确地；确切地 as it should be; for the young man wanted only regimentals to make him completely charming 魔力；使陶醉. His appearance 外貌 was greatly in his favour; he had all the best 最好 part of beauty 美好, a fine 好的 countenance 面容, a good figure, and very pleasing 请;讨人喜欢 address 地址. The introduction 介绍 was followed up on his side by a happy 幸福的 readiness 准备就绪 of conversation 10—a readiness 准备就绪 at the same time perfectly 6 correct 正确的 and unassuming; and the whole 8 party 9 were still standing and talking 说话 together 同时 very agree‧able 合适的, when the sound 声音 of horses 马 drew 绘画:draw their notice 注意, and Darcy and Bingley were seen see riding 乘 down the street 街. On distinguishing 区分 the ladies of the group, the two gentlemen came directly towards them, and began begin the usual civilities. Bingley was the principal 主要 spokesman 发言人, and Miss Bennet the principal 主要 object 物体；反对. He was then, he said, on his way to Longbourn on purpose 目的 to inquire 打听 after her. Mr. Darcy corroborated it with a bow 弓, and was beginning to determine 决心 not to fix 固定 his eyes on Elizabeth, when they were suddenly 突然；猛地，骤然 arrested 逮捕 by the sight 视力 of the stranger 奇怪；陌生, and Elizabeth happening 发生 to see the countenance 面容 of both as they looked at each other, was all astonishment 惊愕 at the effect 影响 of the meeting. Both changed colour, one looked white 白色的, the other red 红色的. Mr. Wickham, after a few moments 瞬间, touched 触摸 his hat 帽子—a salutation which Mr. Darcy just deigned to return 回转. What could be the meaning of it? It was impossible 不可能的 to imagine 想象; it was impossible not to long to know.

In another minute 分, Mr. Bingley, but without seeming to have noticed 注意 what passed 7, took leave and rode 乘:ride on with his friend.

Mr. Denny and Mr. Wickham walked 走；步行同道 with the young ladies to the door 门 of Mr. Phillip’s house, and then made their bows 弓, in spite 恶意 of Miss Lydia’s pressing 压 entreaties that they should come in, and even in spite of Mrs. Phillips’s throwing 投掷 up the parlour window 窗 and loudly 响亮的 seconding the invitation 邀请.

Mrs. Phillips was always glad 高兴的 to see her nieces 外甥女; and the two eldest 最年长, from their recent 最近的 absence 缺席, were particularly 特别 welcome 欢迎, and she was eagerly 渴望的 expressing 表达 her surprise 使惊奇 at their sudden 突然的 return 回转 home, which, as their own carriage 运输 had not fetched 取 them, she should have known know nothing about, if she had not happened 发生 to see Mr. Jones’s shop 商店-boy in the street 街, who had told tell her that they were not to send 派遣；送 any more many draughts to Netherfield because the Miss Bennets were come away, when her civility was claimed 声称 towards Mr. Collins by Jane’s introduction 介绍 of him. She received 8 him with her very best 最好 politeness 礼貌, which he returned 回转 with as much more many, apologising for his intrusion 侵扰, without any previous 以前 acquaintance 熟人 with her, which he could not help flattering 奉承 himself, however, might be justified 为…辩护；证明…正当；是…的正当理由 by his relation‧ship 关系 to the young ladies who introduced 提出 him to her notice 注意. Mrs. Phillips was quite awed 威严 by such an excess 超过 of good breeding 养育；繁殖; but her contemplation of one stranger 奇怪；陌生 was soon put to an end by exclamations and inquiries 调查 about the other; of whom 13, however, she could only tell her nieces 外甥女 what they already 早已；已经 knew know, that Mr. Denny had brought bring him from London, and that he was to have a lieutenant 陆军中尉’s commission 佣金 in the ——shire. She had been watching 钟表；注视 him the last hour 小时, she said, as he walked 走；步行同道 up and down the street 街, and had Mr. Wickham appeared 出现, Kitty and Lydia would certainly have continued the occupation 占用, but unluckily 不幸的 no one passed 8 windows 窗 now except 把…除外 a few of the officers 军官；指挥官, who, in comparison 比较 with the stranger 奇怪；陌生, were become “ stupid 愚蠢的, disagree‧able 不同意‧能够的 fellows 同伴.” Some of them were to dine 吃饭 with the Phillipses the next day, and their aunt 阿姨 promised 允诺 to make her husband 丈夫 call on Mr. Wickham, and give him an invitation 邀请 also, if the family from Longbourn would come in the evening 9. This was agreed 同意 to, and Mrs. Phillips protested 抗议 that they would have a nice 美好的 comfort‧able 舒服；自在 noisy 嘈杂 game 游戏 of lottery 抽奖 tickets 票, and a little bit 一点 of hot 热的 supper 晚饭 after‧ward 之后. The prospect 展望 of such delights 快乐 was very cheering 欢呼, and they parted in mutual 相互 good spirits 精神. Mr. Collins repeated 重复 his apologies 道歉认错 in quitting 放弃 the room, and was assured 向…保证；肯定地说 with unwearying civility that they were perfectly 7 need‧less 不必要.

As they walked 走；步行同道 home, Elizabeth related 相关 to Jane what she had seen see pass 走过 between the two gentlemen; but though Jane would have defended 辩护 either 7 or both, had they appeared 出现 to be in the wrong 有毛病的, she could no more many explain 讲解 such behaviour than her sister.

Mr. Collins on his return 回转 highly gratified 取悦 Mrs. Bennet by admiring 赞赏 Mrs. Phillips’s manners 方式 and politeness 礼貌. He protested 抗议 that, except 把…除外 Lady Catherine and her daughter 女儿, he had never seen see a more many elegant 优雅 woman; for she had not only received 9 him with the utmost 极 civility, but even pointedly included him in her invitation 邀请 for the next evening 10, although 尽管 utterly 完全 unknown 未知 to her before. Something, he supposed 假定, might be attributed 特性；特质；属性 to his connection 连接 with them, but yet he had never met meet with so much attention in the whole 9 course of his life.

Chapter 16

As no objection 反对 was made to the young people’s engagement 订婚 with their aunt 阿姨, and all Mr. Collins’s scruples of leaving Mr. and Mrs. Bennet for a single 单一的 evening 11 during his visit 访问 were most many steadily 稳定的 resisted 抵抗, the coach 教练 conveyed 传达 him and his five cousins 堂兄妹 at a suit‧able 适当 hour 6 to Meryton; and the girls had the pleasure of hearing, as they entered 进入 the drawing 6-room, that Mr. Wickham had accepted 承认 their uncle 叔叔’s invitation 邀请, and was then in the house.

When this information was given give, and they had all taken their seats 席位, Mr. Collins was at leisure 闲暇 to look around him and admire 赞赏, and he was so much struck 敲击:strike with the size 大小 and furniture 家具 of the apartment 公寓套房, that he declared 宣布 he might almost have supposed 假定 himself in the small summer 夏 break‧fast 早餐 parlour at Rosings; a comparison 比较 that did not at first convey 传达 much gratification; but when Mrs. Phillips understood 懂:understand from him what Rosings was, and who was its proprietor 业主—when she had listened 倾听 to the description 描述 of only one of Lady Catherine’s drawing 7-rooms, and found find that the chimney 烟囱- piece 块 alone 单独的 had cost eight 八 hundred 百 pounds 敲打；英镑, she felt feel all the force of the compliment 赞扬, and would hardly 几乎不 have resented 愤恨 a comparison 比较 with the house‧keep 管家’s room.

In describing 描写 to her all the grandeur 富丽堂皇 of Lady Catherine and her mansion 大厦, with occasional 偶然 digressions in praise 赞扬 of his own humble 谦逊的 abode, and the improvements 起色 it was receiving 收到, he was happily 幸福的 employed 雇用 until the gentlemen joined 连接 them; and he found find in Mrs. Phillips a very attentive 注意的 listener 倾听, whose 谁的 opinion 意见 of his consequence 后果 increased with what she heard hear, and who was resolving 解决 to retail 零售 it all among 之间 her neighbours as soon as she could. To the girls, who could not listen 倾听 to their cousin 堂兄妹, and who had nothing to do but to wish for an instrument 仪器, and examine 检查 their own indifferent 冷漠 imitations 模仿 of china 中国 on the mantelpiece, the interval 间隔 of waiting 等候 appeared 出现 very long. It was over at last, however. The gentlemen did approach 靠近, and when Mr. Wickham walked 6 into the room, Elizabeth felt feel that she had neither 都不 been seeing him before, nor 7 thinking of him since, with the smallest degree 度 of unreasonable 不合理 admiration 钦佩. The officers 军官；指挥官 of the ——shire were in general a very credit‧able 学分；信用；表扬‧能够的, gentleman‧like 先生‧喜欢；象 set, and the best 最好 of them were of the present party; but Mr. Wickham was as far beyond 超过 them all in person, countenance 面容, air 天空, and walk 9, as they were superior 优越 to the broad 宽阔的-faced, stuffy uncle 叔叔 Phillips, breathing 呼吸 port 港口 wine 葡萄酒, who followed them into the room.

Mr. Wickham was the happy 幸福的 man towards whom 14 almost every female 女性的 eye was turned, and Elizabeth was the happy woman by whom 15 he finally 最后 seated 席位 himself; and the agree‧able 合适的 manner 9 in which he immediately fell 落下:fall into conversation 11, though it was only on its being a wet 湿的 night, made her feel that the commonest 普通的, dullest 钝的；没兴趣, most many thread‧bare 线‧光秃秃的 topic 话题 might be rendered 给予 interesting by the skill 技能 of the speaker 发言人，演讲人.

With such rivals 对手 for the notice 注意 of the fair 公平；美丽 as Mr. Wickham and the officers 6, Mr. Collins seemed to sink 淹没 into insignificance; to the young ladies he certainly was nothing; but he had still at intervals 间隔 a kind listener 倾听 in Mrs. Phillips, and was by her watchfulness, most many abundantly 丰富 supplied 供给 with coffee 咖啡 and muffin. When the card 卡片- tables 桌；表 were placed, he had the opportunity 机会 of obliging 责成 her in turn, by sitting 坐 down to whist.

“I know little of the game 游戏 at present,” said he, “but I shall be glad 高兴的 to improve 改进 myself 我, for in my situation 处境 in life—” Mrs. Phillips was very glad for his compliance 合规, but could not wait 等候 for his reason 理由.

Mr. Wickham did not play at whist, and with ready 准备好的 delight 快乐 was he received at the other table 6 between Elizabeth and Lydia. At first there seemed danger 危险 of Lydia’s engrossing him entirely 完全；彻底；完整地, for she was a most many determined 决心 talker 说话; but being like‧wise 同样 extremely 非常；极端；极其 fond 喜欢的 of lottery 抽奖 tickets 票, she soon grew 生长；种植:grow too much interested in the game 游戏, too eager 渴望的 in making bets 赌注 and exclaiming 喊叫 after prizes 奖赏 to have attention for anyone 任何人 in particular 特别的. Allowing for the common 普通的 demands 要求 of the game 游戏, Mr. Wickham was therefore at leisure 闲暇 to talk 说话 to Elizabeth, and she was very willing to hear him, though what she chiefly 主要；首领 wished 希望 to hear she could not hope to be told tell—the history 历史 of his acquaintance 熟人 with Mr. Darcy. She dared 敢 not even mention 提到 that gentle‧man 先生. Her curiosity 好奇心, however, was unexpectedly 不料 relieved 解除. Mr. Wickham began begin the subject himself. He inquired 打听 how far Netherfield was from Meryton; and, after receiving 收到 her answer, asked in a hesitating 犹豫 manner 10 how long Mr. Darcy had been staying 停留 there.

“About a month 月,” said Elizabeth; and then, unwilling 不甘 to let the subject drop 放下；滴；掉, added 8, “He is a man of very large property 特性 in Derbyshire, I under‧stand 懂.”

“Yes,” replied 9 Mr. Wickham; “his estate 房地产 there is a noble 高尚的 one. A clear ten 十 thou‧sand 千 per annum 每年. You could not have met meet with a person more many cap‧able 能 of giving you certain information on that head than myself 我, for I have been connected 连接 with his family in a particular 特别的 manner 11 from my infancy 婴儿期.”

Elizabeth could not but look surprised 使惊奇.

“You may well be surprised, Miss Bennet, at such an assertion 断言, after seeing, as you probably 很可能；大概 might, the very cold 寒冷的 manner of our meeting yesterday 昨天. Are you much acquainted 认识 with Mr. Darcy?”

“As much as I ever 永远；曾经 wish to be,” cried Elizabeth very warmly 暖和的. “I have spent 用过的 four days in the same house with him, and I think him very disagree‧able 不同意‧能够的.”

“I have no right to give my opinion 意见,” said Wickham, “as to his being agree‧able 合适的 or other‧wise 否则. I am not qualified 达标 to form one. I have known know him too long and too well to be a fair 公平；美丽 judge 审判. It is impossible 不可能的 for me to be impartial 公正. But I believe 6 your opinion 7 of him would in general astonish 使惊讶—and perhaps 9 you would not express 表达 it quite so strongly 强烈 any‧where 任何地方 else 其他. Here you are in your own family.”

“Upon my word, I say no more many here than I might say in any house in the neighbourhood, except 把…除外 Netherfield. He is not at all liked in Hertfordshire. Everybody 每人 is disgusted 反感 with his pride 自尊. You will not find him more many favourably spoken 口头讲的 of by anyone 任何人.”

“I cannot pretend 假装 to be sorry 对不起的,” said Wickham, after a short 6 interruption 中断, “that he or that any man should not be estimated 估计 beyond 超过 their deserts 沙漠；抛弃; but with him I believe 7 it does not often happen 发生. The world is blinded 失明的 by his for‧tune 命运 and consequence 后果, or frightened 使惊恐 by his high and imposing 强加 manners 方式, and sees him only as he chooses 挑选 to be seen see.”

“I should take him, even on my slight 微小的 acquaintance 熟人, to be an ill 9-tempered 性情 man.” Wickham only shook 摇晃:shake his head.

“I wonder 琢磨；奇妙,” said he, at the next opportunity 机会 of speaking 讲, “ whether 是否 he is likely 可能的 to be in this country much longer.”

“I do not at all know; but I heard hear nothing of his going away when I was at Netherfield. I hope your plans in favour of the ——shire will not be affected 影响 by his being in the neighbourhood.”

“Oh! no—it is not for me to be driven 驾驶:drive away by Mr. Darcy. If he wishes 希望 to avoid 避开 seeing me, he must go. We are not on friendly 友好的 terms 学期, and it always gives me pain 痛苦 to meet him, but I have no reason 理由 for avoiding 避开 him but what I might pro‧claim 宣布 before all the world, a sense of very great ill 10-usage 用法, and most many painful 痛苦 regrets 后悔 at his being what he is. His father 9, Miss Bennet, the late Mr. Darcy, was one of the best 6 men that ever 6 breathed 呼吸, and the truest 真正的 friend I ever 7 had; and I can never be in company with this Mr. Darcy without being grieved 悼 to the soul 灵魂 by a thou‧sand 千 tender 纤弱的 recollections 回忆. His behaviour to myself 我 has been scandalous; but I verily believe 8 I could for‧give 原谅 him anything 8 and every‧thing 每件事物, rather than his disappointing 使失望 the hopes 希望 and disgracing 耻辱 the memory 记忆 of his father.”

Elizabeth found find the interest of the subject increase, and listened 倾听 with all her heart 心; but the delicacy 美味 of it prevented 预防 further 更远的 inquiry 调查.

Mr. Wickham began begin to speak 6 on more many general topics 话题, Meryton, the neighbourhood, the society 社会, appearing 出现 highly pleased 请;讨人喜欢 with all that he had yet seen see, and speaking 讲 of the latter 后者的 with gentle 温和的 but very intelligible gallantry.

“It was the prospect 展望 of constant 不变 society 社会, and good society 6,” he added 9, “which was my chief 主要；首领 inducement to enter 进入 the ——shire. I knew know it to be a most many respect‧able 可敬, agree‧able 合适的 corps 兵团, and my friend Denny tempted 引诱 me further 更远的 by his account 账；解释 of their present quarters 四分之一, and the very great attentions 注意 and excellent 卓越的 acquaintances 熟人 Meryton had pro‧cure 促成 them. Society 7, I own, is necessary 必要的 to me. I have been a disappointed 使失望 man, and my spirits 精神 will not bear 生；熊 solitude 孤独. I must have employment 雇用 and society 8. A military 军事 life is not what I was intended 意欲 for, but circumstances 环境 have now made it eligible 合格. The church ought 应当 to have been my profession 职业—I was brought bring up for the church, and I should at this time have been in possession 所有物 of a most many valuable 贵重的 living, had it pleased 请;讨人喜欢 the gentle‧man 先生 we were speaking 讲 of just now.”

“Indeed!”

“Yes—the late Mr. Darcy bequeathed me the next presentation 介绍 of the best 7 living in his gift 赠品. He was my god‧father 上帝‧父亲, and excessively 过度的 attached 连接 to me. I cannot do just‧ice 正义 to his kindness 善良. He meant mean to provide for me amply 功放, and thought think he had done it; but when the living fell 落下:fall, it was given give else‧where 在别处.”

“Good heavens 天!” cried Elizabeth; “but how could that be? How could his will be disregarded 不顾? Why did you not seek 寻求 legal 法律 redress 纠正?”

“There was just such an informality in the terms 学期 of the bequest as to give me no hope from law. A man of honour could not have doubted 怀疑 the intention 意图, but Mr. Darcy chose 挑选:choose to doubt 怀疑 it—or to treat 治疗；款待 it as a merely 仅仅，只，不过 conditional 有条件的 recommendation 建议, and to assert 断言 that I had forfeited 丧失 all claim 声称 to it by extravagance, imprudence—in short 7 anything 9 or nothing. Certain it is, that the living became become vacant 空的 two years ago 以前, exactly 精确地；确切地 as I was of an age 年龄 to hold it, and that it was given give to another man; and no less little certain is it, that I cannot accuse 指责 myself 我 of having really done anything to deserve 应受 to lose 失去 it. I have a warm 暖和的, unguarded temper 性情, and I may have spoken 口头讲的 my opinion 8 of him, and to him, too freely 自由的. I can recall 召回 nothing worse 更坏的. But the fact is, that we are very different 不同的 sort 8 of men, and that he hates 仇恨 me.”

“This is quite shocking 震惊；震动! He deserves 应受 to be publicly disgraced 耻辱.”

“Some time or other he will be—but it shall not be by me. Till 12 I can forget 忘记 his father, I can never defy 违抗 or expose 暴露 him.”

Elizabeth honoured him for such feelings, and thought think him hand‧some 英俊 than ever 8 as he expressed 表达 them.

“But what,” said she, after a pause 暂停, “can have been his motive 动机? What can have induced 促使 him to behave 表现 so cruelly 残酷的?”

“A thorough 彻底, determined 决心 dislike 反感 of me—a dislike 反感 which I cannot but attribute 特性；特质；属性 in some measure 测量 to jealousy 妒忌. Had the late Mr. Darcy liked me less little, his son 儿子 might have borne 生；熊:bear with me better well; but his father’s uncommon 罕见 attachment 附件 to me irritated 刺激 him, I believe 9, very early in life. He had not a temper 性情 to bear 生；熊 the sort 9 of competition 竞争 in which we stood stand—the sort 10 of preference 偏爱 which was often given give me.”

“I had not thought think Mr. Darcy so bad 坏的 as this—though I have never liked him. I had not thought think so very ill 11 of him. I had supposed 6 him to be despising 讨厌 his fellow 同伴-creatures 动物；生物 in general, but did not suspect 怀疑；嫌疑犯 him of descending 下来 to such malicious 恶毒 revenge 报仇, such injustice 不公正, such inhumanity as this.”

After a few minutes 分’ reflection 反映, however, she continued, “I do remember 记得 his boasting 自夸 one day, at Netherfield, of the implacability of his resentments 怨恨, of his having an unforgiving temper 性情. His disposition 性格 must be dreadful 可怕.”

“I will not trust 信任 myself 我 on the subject,” replied Wickham; “I can hardly 几乎不 be just to him.”

Elizabeth was again deep 深的 in thought think, and after a time exclaimed 喊叫, “To treat 治疗；款待 in such a manner the godson, the friend, the favourite of his father!” She could have added, “A young man, too, like you, whose 谁的 very countenance 面容 may vouch for your being amiable 可亲”—but she contented 内容 her‧self 她自己 with, “and one, too, who had probably 6 been his companion 同伴 from childhood 童年, connected 连接 together 同时, as I think you said, in the closest manner!”

“We were born 生；熊:bear in the same parish 教区, within 在内 the same park 公园; the greatest part of our youth 年轻 was passed 9 together; inmates 犯人 of the same house, sharing 股 the same amusements 娱乐, objects 物体；反对 of the same parental 父母 care 关心. My father began begin life in the profession 职业 which your uncle 8, Mr. Phillips, appears 出现 to do so much credit 信用 to—but he gave give up every‧thing 每件事物 to be of use to the late Mr. Darcy and devoted 奉献 all his time to the care of the Pemberley property 特性. He was most many highly esteemed 尊重 by Mr. Darcy, a most many intimate 亲密, confidential 秘密的 friend. Mr. Darcy often acknowledged 确认 himself to be under the greatest obligations 义务；责任；职责 to my father’s active 积极的 superintendence, and when, immediately before my father’s death 死亡, Mr. Darcy gave give him a voluntary 自主性 promise 允诺 of providing for me, I am convinced 说服 that he felt feel it to be as much a debt 债务 of gratitude 感谢 to him, as of his affect‧ion 感情 to myself 我.”

“How strange 奇怪；陌生!” cried Elizabeth. “How abominable! I wonder 琢磨；奇妙 that the very pride 自尊 of this Mr. Darcy has not made him just to you! If from no better well motive 动机, that he should not have been too proud 自豪的 to be dishonest 不诚实—for dishonesty I must call it.”

“It is wonderful 精彩,” replied Wickham, “for almost all his actions 行动 may be traced 跟踪 to pride; and pride 8 had often been his best 8 friend. It has connected 连接 him nearer with virtue 美德 than with any other feeling. But we are none 没有人 of us consistent 一贯, and in his behaviour to me there were stronger 强的 impulses 冲动 even than pride 9.”

“Can such abominable pride 10 as his have ever 9 done him good?”

“Yes. It has often led lead him to be liberal 自由主义的 and generous 慷慨的, to give his money 钱 freely 自由的, to display 显示 hospitality 待客, to assist 帮助；协助；援助 his tenants 承租人, and relieve 解除 the poor 贫穷的. Family pride 11, and filial pride 12—for he is very proud 自豪的 of what his father was—have done this. Not to appear 出现 to disgrace 耻辱 his family, to degenerate 退化 from the popular 流行的 qualities 质量, or lose 失去 the influence 影响 of the Pemberley House, is a powerful 强大 motive 动机. He has also brotherly 兄弟 pride 13, which, with some brotherly affect‧ion 感情, makes him a very kind and careful 小心 guardian 监护人 of his sister, and you will hear him generally cried up as the most many attentive 注意的 and best 9 of brothers 兄弟.”

“What sort 11 of girl is Miss Darcy?”

He shook 摇晃:shake his head. “I wish I could call her amiable 可亲. It gives me pain 痛苦 to speak 7 ill 12 of a Darcy. But she is too much like her brother 8—very, very proud 自豪的. As a child, she was affectionate 亲热 and pleasing 请;讨人喜欢, and extremely 非常；极端；极其 fond 喜欢的 of me; and I have devoted 奉献 hours 小时 and hours to her amusement 娱乐. But she is nothing to me now. She is a hand‧some 英俊 girl, about fifteen 十五 or six‧teen 十六, and, I under‧stand 懂, highly accomplished 8. Since her father’s death 死亡, her home has been London, where a lady lives with her, and superintends her education 教育.”

After many pauses 暂停 and many trials 试验；审判 of other subjects 主题, Elizabeth could not help reverting 还原 once more many to the first, and saying:

“I am astonished 使惊讶 at his intimacy 亲密关系 with Mr. Bingley! How can Mr. Bingley, who seems good humour itself 本身, and is, I really believe, truly 真 amiable 可亲, be in friend‧ship 友情 with such a man? How can they suit 一套外衣 each other? Do you know Mr. Bingley?”

“Not at all.”

“He is a sweet 甜的-tempered 性情, amiable 可亲, charming 6 man. He cannot know what Mr. Darcy is.”

“Probably 7 not; but Mr. Darcy can please 请;讨人喜欢 where he chooses 挑选. He does not want abilities 能力. He can be a conversible companion 同伴 if he thinks it worth 值得的 his while. Among 之间 those who are at all his equals 相等的 in consequence 后果, he is a very different 不同的 man from what he is to the less little prosperous 繁荣. His pride never deserts 沙漠；抛弃 him; but with the rich 富有的 he is liberal 自由主义的-minded, just, sincere 真诚的, rational 合理的, honourable, and perhaps agree‧able 合适的— allowing 允许 something for for‧tune 命运 and figure.”

The whist party soon after‧ward 之后 breaking 破；断 up, the players 播放机 gathered 收集 round 圆形的；围绕 the other table 7 and Mr. Collins took his station 站 between his cousin 堂兄妹 Elizabeth and Mrs. Phillips. The usual inquiries 调查 as to his success 成功 were made by the latter 后者的. It had not been very great; he had lost 失去的 every point; but when Mrs. Phillips began begin to express 表达 her concern 关心；涉及 there‧upon 在那里‧在…上面, he assured 向…保证；肯定地说 her with much earnest 热心的 gravity 重力 that it was not of the least 6 importance 重要性, that he considered the money 钱 as a mere 仅仅 trifle 琐事, and begged 乞讨 that she would not make her‧self 她自己 uneasy 不安.

“I know very well, madam 夫人,” said he, “that when persons sit 坐 down to a card 卡片-table 8, they must take their chances 机会 of these things, and happily 幸福的 I am not in such circumstances 环境 as to make five shillings 一毛钱 any object 物体；反对. There are undoubtedly 无疑 many who could not say the same, but thanks 谢谢 to Lady Catherine de Bourgh, I am removed 去掉 far beyond 超过 the necessity 必须 of regarding 认为 little matters.”

Mr. Wickham’s attention was caught 抓；赶上:catch; and after observing 观察 Mr. Collins for a few moments 瞬间, he asked Elizabeth in a low 低的 voice 嗓音 whether 是否 her relation 关系 was very intimately 密切 acquainted 认识 with the family of de Bourgh.

“Lady Catherine de Bourgh,” she replied, “has very lately 近来 given give him a living. I hardly 几乎不 know how Mr. Collins was first introduced 提出 to her notice 注意, but he certainly has not known know her long.”

“You know of course that Lady Catherine de Bourgh and Lady Anne Darcy were sisters 7; consequently 所以 that she is aunt 阿姨 to the present Mr. Darcy.”

“No, indeed, I did not. I knew know nothing at all of Lady Catherine’s connections 连接. I never heard hear of her existence 存在 till 13 the day before yesterday 昨天.”

“Her daughter 女儿, Miss de Bourgh, will have a very large for‧tune 命运, and it is believed 信任 that she and her cousin 堂兄妹 will unite the two estates 房地产.”

This information made Elizabeth smile 微笑, as she thought think of poor 贫穷的 Miss Bingley. Vain 徒劳的 indeed must be all her attentions 注意, vain and use‧less 无用 her affect‧ion 感情 for his sister and her praise 赞扬 of himself, if he were already 早已；已经 self 自己-destined 注定 for another.

“Mr. Collins,” said she, “ speaks 讲 highly both of Lady Catherine and her daughter 女儿; but from some particulars 特别的 that he has related 相关 of her lady‧ship 女士‧船, I suspect 怀疑；嫌疑犯 his gratitude 感谢 misleads 误导 him, and that in spite 恶意 of her being his patroness, she is an arrogant 傲慢, conceited woman.”

“I believe her to be both in a great degree 度,” replied Wickham; “I have not seen see her for many years, but I very well remember 记得 that I never liked her, and that her manners 6 were dictatorial and insolent. She has the reputation 名气 of being remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 sensible 明智 and clever 聪明的; but I rather believe she derives 派生 part of her abilities 能力 from her rank 排列 and for‧tune 命运, part from her authoritative 权威性 manner, and the rest 休息，其余 from the pride for her nephew 侄子, who chooses 挑选 that every‧one 每人 connected 连接 with him should have an under‧stand 懂 of the first class 班.”

Elizabeth allowed 允许 that he had given give a very rational 合理的 account 账；解释 of it, and they continued talking 说话 together 同时, with mutual 相互 satisfaction 满足 till supper 晚饭 put an end to cards 卡片, and gave give the rest 休息，其余 of the ladies their share 股 of Mr. Wickham’s attentions 注意. There could be no conversation 12 in the noise 噪音 of Mrs. Phillips’s supper 晚饭 party, but his manners 7 recommended 推荐 him to every‧body 每人. Whatever 无论什么 he said, was said well; and whatever he did, done gracefully 优美. Elizabeth went away with her head full 满的 of him. She could think of nothing but of Mr. Wickham, and of what he had told tell her, all the way home; but there was not time for her even to mention 提到 his name as they went, for neither 都不 Lydia nor 8 Mr. Collins were once silent 沉默的. Lydia talked 说话 incessantly of lottery 抽奖 tickets 票, of the fish 鱼 she had lost 失去的 and the fish she had won 赢:win; and Mr. Collins in describing 描写 the civility of Mr. and Mrs. Phillips, protesting 抗议 that he did not in the least 7 regard 认为 his losses 损失 at whist, enumerating all the dishes 盘 at supper 晚饭, and repeatedly 反复 fearing 害怕 that he crowded 人群；拥挤 his cousins 堂兄妹, had more many to say than he could well manage 使用 before the carriage 运输 stopped 停止 at Longbourn House.

Chapter 17

Elizabeth related 相关 to Jane the next day what had passed between Mr. Wickham and her‧self 她自己. Jane listened 倾听 with astonishment 惊愕 and concern 关心；涉及; she knew know not how to believe that Mr. Darcy could be so unworthy of Mr. Bingley’s regard 认为; and yet, it was not in her nature to question the veracity of a young man of such amiable 可亲 appearance 外貌 as Wickham. The possibility 可能性 of his having endured 忍受 such unkindness, was enough to interest all her tender 纤弱的 feelings; and nothing remained 留；剩余 therefore to be done, but to think well of them both, to defend 辩护 the conduct 进行 of each, and throw 投掷 into the account 账；解释 of accident 意外事件 or mistake 错误 what‧ever 无论什么 could not be other‧wise 否则 explained 讲解.

“They have both,” said she, “been deceived 欺诈, I dare 敢 say, in some way or other, of which we can form no idea 主意. Interested people have perhaps misrepresented each to the other. It is, in short 8, impossible 不可能的 for us to conjecture 推测 the causes 原因；引起 or circumstances 环境 which may have alienated 离间 them, without actual 真实的 blame 指责 on either 8 side.”

“Very true 真正的, indeed; and now, my dear 12 Jane, what have you got get to say on behalf 代表 of the interested people who have probably 8 been concerned 关心；涉及 in the business? Do clear them too, or we shall be obliged 责成 to think ill 13 of some‧body 某人.”

“Laugh 7 as much as you choose 挑选, but you will not laugh 8 me out of my opinion 9. My dearest 亲爱的 Lizzy, do but consider in what a disgraceful light it places Mr. Darcy, to be treating 治疗；款待 his father’s favourite in such a manner, one whom 16 his father had promised 允诺 to provide for. It is impossible 不可能的. No man of common 普通的 humanity 人性, no man who had any value for his character 性格, could be cap‧able 能 of it. Can his most many intimate 亲密 friends 朋友 be so excessively 过度的 deceived 欺诈 in him? Oh! no.”

“I can much more many easily 轻易地 believe Mr. Bingley’s being imposed 强加 on, than that Mr. Wickham should invent 发明 such a history 历史 of himself as he gave give me last night; names, facts, every‧thing 每件事物 mentioned 提到 without ceremony 典礼. If it be not so, let Mr. Darcy contradict 顶撞 it. Besides 而且, there was truth 真理 in his looks.”

“It is difficult 困难的 indeed—it is distressing 苦难. One does not know what to think.”

“I beg 乞讨 your pardon 宽恕；说啥？; one knows exactly 6 what to think.”

But Jane could think with certainty 确定性 on only one point—that Mr. Bingley, if he had been imposed 强加 on, would have much to suffer 受痛苦 when the affair 事情 became become public.

The two young ladies were summoned 召唤 from the shrubbery, where this conversation 13 passed, by the arrival 到达 of the very persons of whom 17 they had been speaking 讲; Mr. Bingley and his sisters 8 came to give their personal 个人 invitation 邀请 for the long-expected ball 8 at Netherfield, which was fixed 固定 for the following Tuesday. The two ladies were delighted 快乐 to see their dear 13 friend again, called it an age 年龄 since they had met meet, and repeatedly 反复 asked what she had been doing with her‧self 她自己 since their separation 分离. To the rest 休息，其余 of the family they paid pay little attention; avoiding 避开 Mrs. Bennet as much as possible, saying not much to Elizabeth, and nothing at all to the others 别的. They were soon gone again, rising 上升 from their seats 席位 with an activity 活动 which took their brother 9 by surprise 使惊奇, and hurrying 赶紧 off as if eager 渴望的 to escape 逃脱 from Mrs. Bennet’s civilities.

The prospect 展望 of the Netherfield ball 9 was extremely 非常；极端；极其 agree‧able 合适的 to every female 女性的 of the family. Mrs. Bennet chose 挑选:choose to consider it as given give in compliment 赞扬 to her eldest 最年长 daughter 7, and was particularly 特别 flattered 奉承 by receiving 收到 the invitation 邀请 from Mr. Bingley himself, instead 代替 of a ceremonious card 卡片. Jane pictured 照片 to her‧self 她自己 a happy 7 evening in the society 9 of her two friends 朋友, and the attentions 注意 of their brother 10; and Elizabeth thought think with pleasure of dancing 跳舞 a great deal 6 with Mr. Wickham, and of seeing a confirmation 确认 of every‧thing 每件事物 in Mr. Darcy’s look and behaviour. The happiness 幸福 anticipated 预期 by Catherine and Lydia depended 依靠 less little on any single 单一的 event 事件, or any particular 6 person, for though they each, like Elizabeth, meant mean to dance 跳舞 half 9 the evening with Mr. Wickham, he was by no means the only partner 伙伴 who could satisfy 使满意 them, and a ball 10 was, at any rate 速度, a ball 11. And even Mary could assure 向…保证；肯定地说 her family that she had no disinclination for it.

“While I can have my mornings 早晨 to myself 我,” said she, “it is enough—I think it is no sacrifice 牺牲 to join 连接 occasionally 偶尔，间或；有时 in evening engagements 订婚. Society has claims 声称 on us all; and I profess 宣称 myself 我 one of those who consider intervals 间隔 of recreation 娱乐 and amusement 娱乐 as desirable 合意 for every‧body 每人.”

Elizabeth’s spirits 精神 were so high on this occasion 机会, that though she did not often speak 8 unnecessarily 不必要的 to Mr. Collins, she could not help asking him whether 是否 he intended 意欲 to accept 承认 Mr. Bingley’s invitation 邀请, and if he did, whether 6 he would think it proper 适当的 to join 连接 in the evening’s amusement 娱乐; and she was rather surprised 使惊奇 to find that he entertained 热情款待 no scruple whatever 7 on that head, and was very far from dreading 恐惧 a rebuke 训斥 either 9 from the Archbishop, or Lady Catherine de Bourgh, by venturing 企业；投机活动；商业冒险 to dance 跳舞.

“I am by no means of the opinion 10, I assure 向…保证；肯定地说 you,” said he, “that a ball of this kind, given give by a young man of character 性格, to respect‧able 可敬 people, can have any evil 邪恶的 tendency 趋势; and I am so far from objecting 物体；反对 to dancing 跳舞 myself 我, that I shall hope to be honoured with the hands of all my fair 公平；美丽 cousins 堂兄妹 in the course of the evening; and I take this opportunity 机会 of soliciting 征求 yours, Miss Elizabeth, for the two first dances 跳舞 especially 尤其地, a preference 偏爱 which I trust 信任 my cousin 8 Jane will attribute 特性；特质；属性 to the right cause 原因；引起, and not to any disrespect 失礼 for her.”

Elizabeth felt feel her‧self 她自己 completely taken in. She had fully 充分 proposed 提议 being engaged 从事 by Mr. Wickham for those very dances 跳舞; and to have Mr. Collins instead 代替! her liveliness had never been worse 更坏的 timed. There was no help for it, however. Mr. Wickham’s happiness 幸福 and her own were per‧force 每个；依照‧力 delayed 延迟 a little longer, and Mr. Collins’s proposal 提议 accepted 承认 with as good a grace 优雅；惠赐 as she could. She was not the better well pleased 6 with his gallantry from the idea 6 it suggested 建议 of something more many. It now first struck 敲击:strike her, that she was selected 选择 from among 之间 her sisters 9 as worthy 值得 of being mistress 情妇 of Hunsford Parsonage, and of assisting 帮助；协助；援助 to form a quadrille table 9 at Rosings, in the absence 缺席 of more many eligible 合格 visitors 访问者. The idea 7 soon reached 到达 to conviction 定罪, as she observed 6 his increasing 增加 civilities toward her‧self 她自己, and heard hear his frequent 频繁的 attempt 试图 at a compliment 赞扬 on her wit 风趣 and vivacity; and though more many astonished 使惊讶 than gratified 取悦 her‧self 她自己 by this effect 影响 of her charms 魔力；使陶醉, it was not long before her mother gave give her to under‧stand 懂 that the probability 可能性 of their marriage 结婚 was extremely 6 agree‧able 合适的 to her. Elizabeth, however, did not choose 挑选 to take the hint 暗示, being well aware 知道的 that a serious 严肃的 dispute 争议 must be the consequence 后果 of any reply 回答. Mr. Collins might never make the offer 提供, and till he did, it was use‧less 无用 to quarrel 争吵 about him.

If there had not been a Netherfield ball to prepare 准备 for and talk 说话 of, the younger Miss Bennets would have been in a very pitiable state at this time, for from the day of the invitation 邀请, to the day of the ball, there was such a success‧ion 演替 of rain 雨 as prevented 预防 their walking 走；步行同道 to Meryton once. No aunt 阿姨, no officers 7, no news 新闻 could be sought after—the very shoe 鞋-roses for Netherfield were got get by proxy 代理. Even Elizabeth might have found find some trial 试验；审判 of her patience 耐心 in weather 天气 which totally 彻底 suspended 暂停 the improvement 起色 of her acquaintance 熟人 with Mr. Wickham; and nothing less little than a dance 跳舞 on Tuesday, could have made such a Friday, Saturday, Sunday, and Monday endurable to Kitty and Lydia.

Chapter 18

Till Elizabeth entered 进入 the drawing 8-room at Netherfield, and looked in vain 徒劳的 for Mr. Wickham among 之间 the cluster 簇 of red 红色的 coats 上衣 there assembled 集合, a doubt 怀疑 of his being present had never occurred 发生 to her. The certainty 确定性 of meeting him had not been checked 检查 by any of those recollections 回忆 that might not unreasonably 不合理 have alarmed 警告 her. She had dressed 衣服 with more many than usual care 关心, and prepared 准备 in the highest spirits 精神 for the conquest 征服 of all that remained 留；剩余 unsubdued of his heart 心, trusting 信任 that it was not more many than might be won 赢:win in the course of the evening. But in an instant 瞬间 arose 产生:arise the dreadful 可怕 suspicion 怀疑 of his being purposely 目的 omitted 省略 for Mr. Darcy’s pleasure in the Bingleys’ invitation 邀请 to the officers 8; and though this was not exactly 7 the case, the absolute 绝对的 fact of his absence 缺席 was pronounced 发音 by his friend Denny, to whom Lydia eagerly 渴望的 applied 用于, and who told tell them that Wickham had been obliged 责成 to go to town 9 on business the day before, and was not yet returned 回转; adding 增加, with a significant 重大 smile 微笑, “I do not imagine 想象 his business would have called him away just now, if he had not wanted to avoid 避开 a certain gentleman 8 here.”

This part of his intelligence 情报, though unheard 闻所未闻 by Lydia, was caught 抓；赶上:catch by Elizabeth, and, as it assured 向…保证；肯定地说 her that Darcy was not less little answer‧able 答复‧能够的 for Wickham’s absence 缺席 than if her first surmise had been just, every feeling of displeasure against the former 以前的 was so sharpened 使锐利 by immediate 立即的 disappointment 失望, that she could hardly 几乎不 reply 回答 with tolerable civility to the polite 有礼貌的 inquiries 调查 which he directly after‧ward 之后 approached 靠近 to make. Attendance, forbearance, patience 耐心 with Darcy, was injury 伤 to Wickham. She was resolved 解决 against any sort of conversation with him, and turned away with a degree 度 of ill-humour which she could not wholly 全 surmount even in speaking 讲 to Mr. Bingley, whose 谁的 blind 失明的 partiality provoked 惹 her.

But Elizabeth was not formed for ill-humour; and though every prospect 展望 of her own was destroyed 破坏 for the evening, it could not dwell 住 long on her spirits 6; and having told tell all her griefs 哀思 to Charlotte Lucas, whom she had not seen see for a week, she was soon able 能够的 to make a voluntary 自主性 transition 转变；过渡 to the oddities of her cousin 9, and to point him out to her particular 7 notice 7. The first two dances 跳舞, however, brought bring a return 回转 of distress 苦难; they were dances of mortification. Mr. Collins, awkward 难堪 and solemn 庄严的, apologising instead 代替 of attending 出席, and often moving wrong 有毛病的 without being aware 知道的 of it, gave give her all the shame 羞愧 and misery 痛苦 which a disagree‧able 不同意‧能够的 partner 伙伴 for a couple 两；双 of dances 跳舞 can give. The moment 6 of her release 发布 from him was ecstasy 狂喜.

She danced 跳舞 next with an officer 军官；指挥官, and had the refreshment 爽快 of talking 6 of Wickham, and of hearing that he was universally 普遍的 liked. When those dances were over, she returned 6 to Charlotte Lucas, and was in conversation with her, when she found find her‧self 她自己 suddenly 突然；猛地，骤然 addressed 地址 by Mr. Darcy who took her so much by surprise 使惊奇 in his application 应用 for her hand, that, without knowing what she did, she accepted 承认 him. He walked 7 away again immediately, and she was left 左边；留下；离开 to fret 烦恼 over her own want of presence 出席 of mind; Charlotte tried to console 安慰 her:

“I dare 8 say you will find him very agree‧able 合适的.”

“ Heaven 天 forbid 禁止! That would be the greatest misfortune 不幸 of all! To find a man agree‧able 合适的 whom one is determined 决心 to hate 仇恨! Do not wish me such an evil 邪恶的.”

When the dancing 6 recommenced, however, and Darcy approached 靠近 to claim 声称 her hand, Charlotte could not help cautioning 小心 her in a whisper 低声说, not to be a simple‧ton 简单的‧吨, and allow 允许 her fancy 想像 for Wickham to make her appear 出现 unpleasant 不愉快 in the eyes of a man ten 十 times his consequence 后果. Elizabeth made no answer, and took her place in the set, amazed 惊奇 at the dignity 尊严 to which she was arrived 到达 in being allowed 允许 to stand opposite 相对的 to Mr. Darcy, and reading in her neighbours’ looks, their equal 相等的 amazement 惊愕 in beholding 不料 it. They stood stand for some time without speaking 6 a word; and she began begin to imagine 想象 that their silence 沉默 was to last through the two dances 6, and at first was resolved 解决 not to break 破；断 it; till suddenly 突然；猛地，骤然 fancying 想像 that it would be the greater punishment 惩罚 to her partner 伙伴 to oblige 责成 him to talk 说话, she made some slight 微小的 observation 意见 on the dance 跳舞. He replied, and was again silent 沉默的. After a pause 暂停 of some minutes 分, she addressed 地址 him a second time with:—“It is your turn to say something now, Mr. Darcy. I talked 说话 about the dance 6, and you ought 应当 to make some sort of remark 注意；评论 on the size 大小 of the room, or the number of couples 两；双.”

He smiled 微笑, and assured 6 her that whatever 8 she wished 希望 him to say should be said.

“Very well. That reply 回答 will do for the present. Perhaps by and by I may observe 观察 that private 私有的 balls 球 are much pleasanter 可爱的 than public ones. But now we may be silent 沉默的.”

“Do you talk 说话 by rule 规则, then, while you are dancing 7?”

“ Sometimes 有时. One must speak 9 a little, you know. It would look odd 奇 to be entirely 完全；彻底；完整地 silent for half an hour 7 together 6; and yet for the advantage 7 of some, conversation ought 应当 to be so arranged 安排, as that they may have the trouble 麻烦 of saying as little as possible.”

“Are you consulting 咨询；请教；查阅 your own feelings in the present case, or do you imagine 想象 that you are gratifying 取悦 mine 我的?”

“Both,” replied Elizabeth archly 弓形; “for I have always seen see a great similarity 相似 in the turn of our minds. We are each of an unsocial, taciturn disposition 性格, unwilling 不甘 to speak, unless 除非 we expect to say something that will amaze 惊奇 the whole room, and be handed down to posterity with all the eclat of a pro‧verb 亲‧动词.”

“This is no very striking 敲击 resemblance 相似 of your own character 性格, I am sure,” said he. “How near it may be to mine 我的, I cannot pretend 假装 to say. You think it a faithful 可信 portrait 肖像 undoubtedly 无疑.”

“I must not decide 决定 on my own performance 表演.”

He made no answer, and they were again silent 沉默的 till they had gone down the dance 7, when he asked her if she and her sisters did not very often walk to Meryton. She answered 7 in the affirmative 肯定, and, unable 无法 to resist 抵抗 the temptation 诱惑, added, “When you met meet us there the other day, we had just been forming a new acquaintance 熟人.”

The effect 影响 was immediate 立即的. A deeper 深的 shade 遮阳；阴 of hauteur over‧spread 之上‧伸开 his features 特征, but he said not a word, and Elizabeth, though blaming 指责 her‧self 她自己 for her own weakness 弱点, could not go on. At length 长度 Darcy spoke 讲:speak, and in a con‧strain 压抑 manner said, “Mr. Wickham is blessed 祝福 with such happy 8 manners 8 as may ensure 确保 his making friends 朋友—whether 7 he may be equally 平等地…；相同地… cap‧able 能 of retaining 保留 them, is less little certain.”

“He has been so unlucky 不幸的 as to lose 失去 your friend‧ship 友情,” replied Elizabeth with emphasis 重点, “and in a manner which he is likely 可能的 to suffer 受痛苦 from all his life.”

Darcy made no answer, and seemed desirous of changing the subject. At that moment 7, Sir 9 William Lucas appeared 出现 close to them, meaning to pass 走过 through the set to the other side of the room; but on perceiving 认为 Mr. Darcy, he stopped 停止 with a bow 弓 of superior 优越 courtesy 礼貌 to compliment 赞扬 him on his dancing 8 and his partner 伙伴.

“I have been most many highly gratified 取悦 indeed, my dear sir 10. Such very superior 优越 dancing 9 is not often seen see. It is evident 明显 that you belong 属于 to the first circles 圆. Allow 允许 me to say, however, that your fair 公平；美丽 partner does not disgrace 耻辱 you, and that I must hope to have this pleasure often repeated 重复, especially 尤其地 when a certain desirable 合意 event 事件, my dear Eliza (glancing 一瞥 at her sister and Bingley) shall take place. What congratulations 祝贺 will then flow 流 in! I appeal 上诉 to Mr. Darcy:—but let me not interrupt 打断 you, sir 11. You will not thank 谢谢 me for detaining 扣留 you from the bewitching con‧verse 交谈 of that young lady, whose 谁的 bright 明亮的 eyes are also upbraiding me.”

The latter 后者的 part of this address 地址 was scarcely 缺乏的 heard hear by Darcy; but Sir 12 William’s allusion 典故 to his friend seemed to strike 敲击 him forcibly 强制, and his eyes were directed with a very serious 严肃的 expression 表现 towards Bingley and Jane, who were dancing together 7. Recovering himself, however, shortly 短的, he turned to his partner 伙伴, and said, “Sir 13 William’s interruption 中断 has made me forget 忘记 what we were talking 7 of.”

“I do not think we were speaking 7 at all. Sir 14 William could not have interrupted 打断 two people in the room who had less little to say for themselves 7. We have tried two or three subjects 主题 already 6 without success 成功, and what we are to talk 6 of next I cannot imagine 7.”

“What think you of books 6?” said he, smiling 微笑.

“Books 7— oh! no. I am sure we never read the same, or not with the same feelings.”

“I am sorry 对不起的 you think so; but if that be the case, there can at least 8 be no want of subject. We may compare 比较 our different 6 opinions 意见.”

“No—I cannot talk 7 of books 8 in a ball-room; my head is always full 满的 of something else 其他.”

“The present always occupies 占据 you in such scenes 场面—does it?” said he, with a look of doubt 怀疑.

“Yes, always,” she replied, without knowing what she said, for her thoughts had wandered 漫步 far from the subject, as soon after‧ward 之后 appeared 6 by her suddenly 突然；猛地，骤然 exclaiming 喊叫, “I remember 6 hearing you once say, Mr. Darcy, that you hardly 几乎不 ever forgave 原谅:forgive, that your resentment 怨恨 once created 制作，制造 was unappeasable. You are very cautious 小心的, I suppose 假定, as to its being created.”

“I am,” said he, with a firm 坚固的 voice 嗓音.

“And never allow 允许 your‧self 你自己 to be blinded 失明的 by prejudice 成见?”

“I hope not.”

“It is particularly 特别 incumbent 现任 on those who never change their opinion 11, to be secure 安全 of judging 审判 properly 正确地 at first.”

“May I ask to what these questions tend 照料?”

“ Merely 仅仅，只，不过 to the illustration 插图 of your character 7,” said she, endeavouring to shake 摇晃 off her gravity 重力. “I am trying to make it out.”

“And what is your success 成功?”

She shook 摇晃:shake her head. “I do not get on at all. I hear such different 7 accounts 账；解释 of you as puzzle 使迷惑 me exceedingly 非常.”

“I can readily 准备好的 believe,” answered 8 he gravely 坟墓；严重的, “that reports may vary 变化 greatly with respect 尊重 to me; and I could wish, Miss Bennet, that you were not to sketch 草图 my character 8 at the present moment 8, as there is reason 理由 to fear 害怕 that the performance 表演 would reflect 反射 no credit 信用 on either.”

“But if I do not take your likeness 像 now, I may never have another opportunity 机会.”

“I would by no means suspend 暂停 any pleasure of yours,” he coldly 寒冷的 replied. She said no more many, and they went down the other dance 8 and parted in silence 沉默; and on each side dissatisfied 使不满意, though not to an equal 相等的 degree 7, for in Darcy’s breast 乳房 there was a tolerably powerful 强大 feeling towards her, which soon pro‧cure 促成 her pardon 宽恕；说啥？, and directed all his anger 生气 against another.

They had not long separated 分开, when Miss Bingley came towards her, and with an expression 表现 of civil 国内 disdain 蔑视 accosted her:

“So, Miss Eliza, I hear you are quite delighted 快乐 with George Wickham! Your sister has been talking 8 to me about him, and asking me a thou‧sand 千 questions; and I find that the young man quite forgot 忘记:forget to tell you, among 6 his other communication 通讯, that he was the son 儿子 of old Wickham, the late Mr. Darcy’s steward 管家. Let me recommend 推荐 you, however, as a friend, not to give implicit 含蓄 confidence 信心 to all his assertions 断言; for as to Mr. Darcy’s using him ill, it is perfectly 8 false 虚伪的; for, on the contrary 相反, he has always been remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 kind to him, though George Wickham has treated 治疗；款待 Mr. Darcy in a most many infamous 臭名昭著 manner. I do not know the particulars 特别的, but I know very well that Mr. Darcy is not in the least 9 to blame 指责, that he cannot bear 生；熊 to hear George Wickham mentioned 提到, and that though my brother 11 thought think that he could not well avoid 避开 including 包括 him in his invitation 10 to the officers 9, he was excessively 过度的 glad 8 to find that he had taken himself out of the way. His coming into the country at all is a most many insolent thing, indeed, and I wonder 琢磨；奇妙 how he could presume 假设 to do it. I pity 怜悯 you, Miss Eliza, for this discovery 发现 of your favourite’s guilt 有罪; but really, considering his descent 下降, one could not expect much better well.”

“His guilt and his descent appear 6 by your account 账；解释 to be the same,” said Elizabeth angrily 生气的; “for I have heard hear you accuse 指责 him of nothing worse 更坏的 than of being the son 儿子 of Mr. Darcy’s steward 管家, and of that, I can assure 10 you, he informed 通知 me himself.”

“I beg 乞讨 your pardon 宽恕；说啥？,” replied Miss Bingley, turning away with a sneer 冷笑. “ Excuse 原谅 my interference 干涉—it was kindly meant mean.”

“Insolent girl!” said Elizabeth to her‧self 她自己. “You are much mistaken 错误 if you expect to influence 影响 me by such a paltry attack 攻击 as this. I see nothing in it but your own wilful ignorance 无知 and the malice of Mr. Darcy.” She then sought her eldest 最年长 sister, who had undertaken to make inquiries 调查 on the same subject of Bingley. Jane met meet her with a smile 微笑 of such sweet 甜的 complacency 自满, a glow 辉光 of such happy 9 expression 表现, as sufficiently 充分地 marked 斑点；标注 how well she was satisfied 使满意 with the occurrences 发生 of the evening. Elizabeth instantly 瞬间 read her feelings, and at that moment 9 solicitude for Wickham, resentment 怨恨 against his enemies 仇敌, and everything 7 else 7, gave give way before the hope of Jane’s being in the fairest 公平；美丽 way for happiness 幸福.

“I want to know,” said she, with a countenance 面容 no less little smiling 微笑 than her sister’s, “what you have learnt 学习:learn about Mr. Wickham. But perhaps you have been too pleasantly 可爱的 engaged 从事 to think of any third person; in which case you may be sure of my pardon 宽恕；说啥？.”

“No,” replied Jane, “I have not forgotten 忘记:forget him; but I have nothing satisfactory 满意 to tell you. Mr. Bingley does not know the whole of his history 历史, and is quite ignorant 愚昧 of the circumstances 环境 which have principally 原则上 offended 触怒 Mr. Darcy; but he will vouch for the good conduct 进行, the probity, and honour of his friend, and is perfectly 9 convinced 说服 that Mr. Wickham hasdeserved 应受 much less little attention from Mr. Darcy than he has received; and I am sorry 对不起的 to say by his account 账；解释 as well as his sister’s, Mr. Wickham is by no means a respect‧able 可敬 young man. I am afraid 害怕的 he has been very imprudent, and has deserved to lose 失去 Mr. Darcy’s regard 认为.”

“Mr. Bingley does not know Mr. Wickham himself?”

“No; he never saw see him till the other morning at Meryton.”

“This account then is what he has received from Mr. Darcy. I am satisfied 使满意. But what does he say of the living?”

“He does not exactly 8 recollect the circumstances 环境, though he has heard hear them from Mr. Darcy more many than once, but he believes 信任 that it was left 左边；留下；离开 to him conditionally 有条件的 only.”

“I have not a doubt 7 of Mr. Bingley’s sincerity 诚意,” said Elizabeth warmly 暖和的; “but you must excuse 原谅 my not being convinced 说服 by assurances 保证 only. Mr. Bingley’s defense 防守 of his friend was a very able 能够的 one, I dare 9 say; but since he is unacquainted with several parts of the story 故事, and has learnt 学习:learn the rest 休息，其余 from that friend himself, I shall venture 企业；投机活动；商业冒险 to still think of both gentlemen as I did before.”

She then changed the discourse 演讲 to one more many gratifying 取悦 to each, and on which there could be no difference 差别 of sentiment 情绪. Elizabeth listened 倾听 with delight 快乐 to the happy 10, though modest 谦虚的 hopes 希望 which Jane entertained 热情款待 of Mr. Bingley’s regard 6, and said all in her power to heighten 变高 her confidence 信心 in it. On their being joined 连接 by Mr. Bingley himself, Elizabeth withdrew to Miss Lucas; to whose 谁的 inquiry 调查 after the pleasantness of her last partner 伙伴 she had scarcely 6 replied, before Mr. Collins came up to them, and told tell her with great exultation that he had just been so fortunate 侥幸的 as to make a most many important discovery 发现.

“I have found find out,” said he, “by a singular 单数 accident 意外事件, that there is now in the room a near relation 关系 of my patroness. I happened 发生 to over‧hear 偷听 the gentleman 9 himself mentioning 提到 to the young lady who does the honours of the house the names of his cousin 10 Miss de Bourgh, and of her mother Lady Catherine. How wonderfully 奇妙 these sort of things occur 发生! Who would have thought think of my meeting with, perhaps, a nephew 侄子 of Lady Catherine de Bourgh in this assembly 部件! I am most many thankful 感谢 that the discovery 发现 is made in time for me to pay my respects 尊重 to him, which I am now going to do, and trust 信任 he will excuse 原谅 my not having done it before. My total 总共 ignorance 无知 of the connection 连接 must plead 求情 my apology 道歉认错.”

“You are not going to introduce 提出 your‧self 你自己 to Mr. Darcy!”

“Indeed I am. I shall entreat his pardon 宽恕；说啥？ for not having done it earlier. I believe him to be Lady Catherine’s nephew 侄子. It will be in my power to assure 11 him that her lady‧ship 女士‧船 was quite well yesterday 昨天 se’nnight.”

Elizabeth tried hard 硬；困难的 to dissuade him from such a scheme 方案, assuring 向…保证；肯定地说 him that Mr. Darcy would consider his addressing 地址 him without introduction 介绍 as an impertinent freedom 自由, rather than a compliment 赞扬 to his aunt 阿姨; that it was not in the least necessary 必要的 there should be any notice 8 on either side; and that if it were, it must belong 属于 to Mr. Darcy, the superior 优越 in consequence 后果, to begin the acquaintance 熟人. Mr. Collins listened 倾听 to her with the determined 决心 air 6 of following his own inclination 倾角, and, when she ceased 停止 speaking 8, replied thus 于是:

“My dear Miss Elizabeth, I have the highest opinion in the world in your excellent 卓越的 judgement in all matters within 在内 the scope 范围 of your under‧stand 懂; but permit 许可 me to say, that there must be a wide 宽的 difference 差别 between the established 建立 forms of ceremony 典礼 amongst 之中 the laity, and those which regulate 调节 the clergy 牧师; for, give me leave to observe 观察 that I consider the clerical 牧师 office 办公室 as equal 相等的 in point of dignity 尊严 with the highest rank 排列 in the kingdom 王国—provided that a proper 适当的 humility 谦逊 of behaviour is at the same time maintained 保持. You must therefore allow 允许 me to follow the dictates 听写 of my conscience 良心 on this occasion 机会, which leads me to per‧form 执行 what I look on as a point of duty 职责. Pardon 宽恕；说啥？ me for neglecting 疏忽 to profit 收益 by your advice 劝告, which on every other subject shall be my constant 不变 guide 引路, though in the case before us I consider myself 我 more many fitted 合适 by education 教育 and habitual 惯常的 study to decide 决定 on what is right than a young lady like your‧self 你自己.” And with a low 低的 bow 弓 he left 左边；留下；离开 her to attack 攻击 Mr. Darcy, whose 谁的 reception 招待会 of his advances 往前推 she eagerly 渴望的 watched 钟表；注视, and whose 10 astonishment 惊愕 at being so addressed 地址 was very evident 明显. Her cousin 11 pre‧face 前言 his speech 演说 with a solemn 庄严的 bow 弓 and though she could not hear a word of it, she felt feel as if hearing it all, and saw see in the motion 运动 of his lips 嘴唇 the words “ apology 道歉认错,” “Hunsford,” and “Lady Catherine de Bourgh.” It vexed her to see him expose 暴露 himself to such a man. Mr. Darcy was eyeing him with unrestrained wonder 琢磨；奇妙, and when at last Mr. Collins allowed 允许 him time to speak, replied with an air 7 of distant 遥远的 civility. Mr. Collins, however, was not discouraged 不鼓励 from speaking 9 again, and Mr. Darcy’s con‧tempt 鄙视 seemed abundantly 丰富 increasing 增加 with the length 长度 of his second speech 演说, and at the end of it he only made him a slight 微小的 bow 弓, and moved another way. Mr. Collins then returned 7 to Elizabeth.

“I have no reason 6, I assure 12 you,” said he, “to be dissatisfied 使不满意 with my reception 招待会. Mr. Darcy seemed much pleased 7 with the attention. He answered 9 me with the utmost 极 civility, and even paid pay me the compliment 赞扬 of saying that he was so well convinced 说服 of Lady Catherine’s discernment as to be certain she could never bestow 赐给 a favour unworthily. It was really a very hand‧some 英俊 thought think. Upon the whole, I am much pleased 8 with him.”

As Elizabeth had no longer any interest of her own to pursue 追求, she turned her attention almost entirely 完全；彻底；完整地 on her sister and Mr. Bingley; and the train 火车；训练 of agree‧able 合适的 reflections 反映 which her observations 意见 gave give birth 出生 to, made her perhaps almost as happy 11 as Jane. She saw see her in idea 8 settled 6 in that very house, in all the felicity which a marriage 结婚 of true 真正的 affect‧ion 感情 could bestow 赐给; and she felt feel cap‧able 能, under such circumstances 环境, of endeavouring even to like Bingley’s two sisters. Her mother’s thoughts she plainly 平原；明显 saw see were bent 弯曲:bend the same way, and she determined 决心 not to venture 企业；投机活动；商业冒险 near her, lest 免得 she might hear too much. When they sat 坐:sit down to supper 晚饭, therefore, she considered it a most many unlucky 不幸的 perverseness which placed them within 在内 one of each other; and deeply 深深地；极其，非常 was she vexed to find that her mother was talking 9 to that one person (Lady Lucas) freely 自由的, openly, and of nothing else 8 but her expectation 期望 that Jane would soon be married 结婚 to Mr. Bingley. It was an animating 活跃 subject, and Mrs. Bennet seemed incapable 无法 of fatigue 疲劳 while enumerating the advantages 有利条件 of the match 比赛；火柴. His being such a charming 7 young man, and so rich 富有的, and living but three miles 英里 from them, were the first points of self 自己-gratulation; and then it was such a comfort 安慰 to think how fond 喜欢的 the two sisters were of Jane, and to be certain that they must desire 希望 the connection 连接 as much as she could do. It was, more‧over 再者, such a promising 允诺 thing for her younger daughters, as Jane’s marrying 结婚 so greatly must throw 投掷 them in the way of other rich 富有的 men; and lastly, it was so pleasant 可爱的 at her time of life to be able 能够的 to con‧sign CON‧符号 her single 单一的 daughters to the care 关心 of their sister, that she might not be obliged 责成 to go into company more many than she liked. It was necessary 必要的 to make this circumstance 环境 a matter of pleasure, because on such occasions 机会 it is the etiquette; but no one was less little likely 可能的 than Mrs. Bennet to find comfort 安慰 in staying 停留 home at any period 时期，时间 of her life. She concluded 得出结论 with many good wishes 希望 that Lady Lucas might soon be equally 平等地…；相同地… fortunate 侥幸的, though evidently 明显地 and triumphantly 凯 believing 信任 there was no chance 机会 of it.

In vain 徒劳的 did Elizabeth endeavour to check 检查 the rapidity of her mother’s words, or persuade 说服 her to describe 描写 her felicity in a less little audible 听得见 whisper 低声说; for, to her inexpressible vexation, she could perceive 认为 that the chief 主要；首领 of it was over‧hear 偷听 by Mr. Darcy, who sat 坐:sit opposite 相对的 to them. Her mother only scolded 责骂 her for being nonsensical.

“What is Mr. Darcy to me, pray 祈祷, that I should be afraid 害怕的 of him? I am sure we owe 欠…债 him no such particular 8 civility as to be obliged 责成 to say nothing he may not like to hear.”

“For heaven 天’s sake 缘故, madam 夫人, speak lower 低的. What advantage 8 can it be for you to offend 触怒 Mr. Darcy? You will never recommend 推荐 your‧self 你自己 to his friend by so doing!”

Nothing that she could say, however, had any influence 影响. Her mother would talk 8 of her views 看法 in the same intelligible tone 音. Elizabeth blushed 脸红 and blushed 脸红 again with shame 羞愧 and vexation. She could not help frequently 频繁地，经常地 glancing 一瞥 her eye at Mr. Darcy, though every glance 一瞥 convinced 说服 her of what she dreaded 恐惧; for though he was not always looking at her mother, she was convinced 说服 that his attention was invariably 不变地 fixed 固定 by her. The expression 表现 of his face changed gradually 逐步地 from indignant con‧tempt 鄙视 to a composed 组成 and steady 稳定的 gravity 重力.

At length 长度, however, Mrs. Bennet had no more many to say; and Lady Lucas, who had been long yawning 打哈欠 at the repetition 重复 of delights 快乐 which she saw see no likelihood 可能性 of sharing 股, was left 7 to the comforts 安慰 of cold 寒冷的 ham 火腿 and chicken 鸡. Elizabeth now began begin to revive 复活. But not long was the interval 间隔 of tranquillity; for, when supper 晚饭 was over, singing 唱 was talked 说话 of, and she had the mortification of seeing Mary, after very little entreaty, preparing 准备 to oblige 责成 the company. By many significant 重大 looks and silent 沉默的 entreaties, did she endeavour to prevent 预防 such a proof 证明 of complaisance, but in vain 徒劳的; Mary would not under‧stand 懂 them; such an opportunity 机会 of exhibiting 展示 was delightful 愉快 to her, and she began begin her song 歌曲. Elizabeth’s eyes were fixed 固定 on her with most many painful 痛苦 sensations 感觉, and she watched 钟表；注视 her progress 进步 through the several stanzas with an impatience 不耐烦 which was very ill rewarded 报酬 at their close; for Mary, on receiving 收到, amongst 之中 the thanks 谢谢 of the table, the hint 暗示 of a hope that she might be prevailed 战胜 on to favour them again, after the pause 暂停 of half a minute 分 began begin another. Mary’s powers were by no means fitted 合适 for such a display 显示; her voice 嗓音 was weak 柔弱的, and her manner affected 影响. Elizabeth was in agonies 痛苦. She looked at Jane, to see how she bore 厌倦；厌烦；生 it; but Jane was very composedly talking to Bingley. She looked at his two sisters, and saw see them making signs 符号 of derision at each other, and at Darcy, who continued, however, imperturbably grave 坟墓；严重的. She looked at her father to entreat his interference 干涉, lest 免得 Mary should be singing 唱 all night. He took the hint 暗示, and when Mary had finished 完成 her second song 歌曲, said aloud 高声, “That will do extremely 7 well, child. You have delighted 快乐 us long enough. Let the other young ladies have time to exhibit 展示.”

Mary, though pretending 假装 not to hear, was some‧what 有些 disconcerted 搅乱; and Elizabeth, sorry 对不起的 for her, and sorry for her father’s speech 演说, was afraid 害怕的 her anxiety 焦虑 had done no good. Others of the party were now applied 用于 to.

“If I,” said Mr. Collins, “were so fortunate 侥幸的 as to be able 能够的 to sing 唱, I should have great pleasure, I am sure, in obliging 责成 the company with an air 8; for I consider music 音乐 as a very innocent 无辜 diversion 导流, and perfectly compatible 兼容 with the profession 职业 of a clergy‧man 牧师. I do not mean, however, to assert 断言 that we can be justified 为…辩护；证明…正当；是…的正当理由 in devoting 奉献 too much of our time to music, for there are certainly other things to be attended 出席 to. The rector of a parish 教区 has much to do. In the first place, he must make such an agreement 协议 for tithes as may be beneficial 有利 to himself and not offensive 进攻 to his patron 顾客. He must write his own sermons 讲道; and the time that remains 留；剩余 will not be too much for his parish 教区 duties 职责, and the care 关心 and improvement 起色 of his dwelling 住, which he cannot be excused 原谅 from making as comfort‧able 舒服；自在 as possible. And I do not think it of light importance 重要性 that he should have attentive 注意的 and conciliatory manners 9 towards everybody 8, especially 尤其地 towards those to whom he owes 欠…债 his preferment. I cannot acquit 开释 him of that duty 职责; nor 9 could I think well of the man who should omit 省略 an occasion 机会 of testifying 作证 his respect 尊重 towards any‧body 任何人 connected 连接 with the family.” And with a bow 弓 to Mr. Darcy, he concluded 得出结论 his speech 演说, which had been spoken 口头讲的 so loud 响亮的 as to be heard hear by half the room. Many stared 盯着看，凝视，注视—many smiled 微笑; but no one looked more many amused 使人发笑 than Mr. Bennet himself, while his wife 妻子 seriously 严肃地 commended 表彰 Mr. Collins for having spoken 口头讲的 so sensibly 理智, and observed 7 in a half- whisper 低声说 to Lady Lucas, that he was a remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 clever 聪明的, good kind of young man.

To Elizabeth it appeared 7 that, had her family made an agreement 协议 to expose 暴露 themselves 8 as much as they could during the evening, it would have been impossible 不可能的 for them to play their parts with more many spirit 精神 or finer 好的 success 成功; and happy did she think it for Bingley and her sister that some of the exhibition 展览 had escaped 逃脱 his notice 9, and that his feelings were not of a sort to be much distressed 苦难 by the folly 蠢事 which he must have witnessed 目击；目击者. That his two sisters and Mr. Darcy, however, should have such an opportunity 机会 of ridiculing 嘲笑 her relations 关系, was bad 坏的 enough, and she could not determine 决心 whether 8 the silent 8 con‧tempt 鄙视 of the gentleman 10, or the insolent smiles 微笑 of the ladies, were more many intolerable 无法忍受.

The rest 休息，其余 of the evening brought bring her little amusement 娱乐. She was teased 逗 by Mr. Collins, who continued most many perseveringly by her side, and though he could not prevail 战胜 on her to dance 9 with him again, put it out of her power to dance with others 别的. In vain 徒劳的 did she entreat him to stand up with some‧body 某人 else 9, and offer 提供 to introduce 提出 him to any young lady in the room. He assured 7 her, that as to dancing, he was perfectly indifferent 冷漠 to it; that his chief 主要；首领 object 7 was by delicate 微妙的；纤弱的 attentions 6 to recommend 推荐 himself to her and that he should therefore make a point of remaining 留；剩余 close to her the whole evening. There was no arguing 坚决主张 upon such a project 项目. She owed 欠…债 her greatest relief 宽慰 to her friend Miss Lucas, who often joined 连接 them, and good-naturedly engaged 从事 Mr. Collins’s conversation to her‧self 她自己.

She was at least free 自由的 from the offense 进攻 of Mr. Darcy’s further 更远的 notice 10; though often standing within 在内 a very short 9 distance 距离 of her, quite disengaged, he never came near enough to speak. She felt feel it to be the probable 可能的 consequence 后果 of her allusions 典故 to Mr. Wickham, and rejoiced 欢庆 in it.

The Longbourn party were the last of all the company to depart 离开, and, by a manoeuvre of Mrs. Bennet, had to wait 等候 for their carriage 运输 a quarter 四分之一 of an hour 8 after everybody 9 else 10 was gone, which gave give them time to see how heartily 爽朗 they were wished 希望 away by some of the family. Mrs. Hurst and her sister scarcely 7 opened their mouths 口, except 把…除外 to complain 抱怨 of fatigue 疲劳, and were evidently 明显地 impatient 不耐烦 to have the house to themselves 9. They repulsed every attempt 试图 of Mrs. Bennet at conversation, and by so doing threw 投掷:throw a languor over the whole party, which was very little relieved 解除 by the long speeches 演说 of Mr. Collins, who was complimenting 赞扬 Mr. Bingley and his sisters on the elegance 优雅 of their entertainment 娱乐, and the hospitality 待客 and politeness 礼貌 which had marked 斑点；标注 their behaviour to their guests 客人. Darcy said nothing at all. Mr. Bennet, in equal 相等的 silence 沉默, was enjoying 享有 the scene 场面. Mr. Bingley and Jane were standing together 8, a little detached 分离 from the rest 6, and talked 说话 only to each other. Elizabeth preserved 保护；保持原状 as steady 稳定的 a silence 沉默 as either Mrs. Hurst or Miss Bingley; and even Lydia was too much fatigued 疲劳 to utter 说出 more many than the occasional 偶然 exclamation of “ Lord 主, how tired 使…疲惫 I am!” accompanied 陪 by a violent 猛烈 yawn 打哈欠.

When at length 长度 they arose 产生:arise to take leave, Mrs. Bennet was most many pressingly civil 国内 in her hope of seeing the whole family soon at Longbourn, and addressed 6 her‧self 她自己 especially 尤其地 to Mr. Bingley, to assure 13 him how happy he would make them by eating 吃 a family dinner 7 with them at any time, without the ceremony 典礼 of a formal 正式 invitation 11. Bingley was all grateful 感激的 pleasure, and he readily 准备好的 engaged 从事 for taking the earliest opportunity 7 of waiting 等候 on her, after his return 6 from London, whither he was obliged 责成 to go the next day for a short time.

Mrs. Bennet was perfectly satisfied 6, and quitted 放弃 the house under the delightful 愉快 persuasion 劝说 that, allowing 允许 for the necessary 必要的 preparations 制备 of settlements 沉降, new carriages 运输, and wedding 结婚 clothes 衣服，衣物, she should undoubtedly 无疑 see her daughter 8 settled 7 at Netherfield in the course of three or four months 月. Of having another daughter 9 married 结婚 to Mr. Collins, she thought think with equal 相等的 certainty 确定性, and with consider‧able 大量, though not equal 7, pleasure. Elizabeth was the least dear to her of all her children; and though the man and the match 比赛；火柴 were quite good enough for her, the worth 值得的 of each was eclipsed 蚀 by Mr. Bingley and Netherfield.

Chapter 19

The next day opened a new scene 场面 at Longbourn. Mr. Collins made his declaration 宣言 in form. Having resolved 解决 to do it without loss 损失 of time, as his leave of absence 缺席 extended 延伸 only to the following Saturday, and having no feelings of diffidence to make it distressing 苦难 to himself even at the moment, he set about it in a very orderly manner, with all the observances, which he supposed 7 a regular 有规律的 part of the business. On finding Mrs. Bennet, Elizabeth, and one of the younger girls together 9, soon after break‧fast 早餐, he addressed 7 the mother in these words:

“May I hope, madam 夫人, for your interest with your fair 公平；美丽 daughter 10 Elizabeth, when I solicit 征求 for the honour of a private 私有的 audience 观众 with her in the course of this morning?”

Before Elizabeth had time for anything but a blush 脸红 of surprise 使惊奇, Mrs. Bennet answered instantly 瞬间, “Oh dear!—yes—certainly. I am sure Lizzy will be very happy—I am sure she can have no objection 反对. Come, Kitty, I want you up stairs 楼梯.” And, gathering 收集 her work together, she was hastening 加速 away, when Elizabeth called out:

“Dear madam 夫人, do not go. I beg 乞讨 you will not go. Mr. Collins must excuse 原谅 me. He can have nothing to say to me that any‧body 任何人 need not hear. I am going away myself 我.”

“No, no, non‧sense 废话, Lizzy. I desire 希望 you to stay 停留 where you are.” And upon Elizabeth’s seeming really, with vexed and embarrassed 阻碍 looks, about to escape 逃脱, she added: “Lizzy, I insist 咬定 upon your staying 停留 and hearing Mr. Collins.”

Elizabeth would not oppose 反对 such an injunction 禁令—and a moment’s consideration 考虑 making her also sensible 明智 that it would be wisest 明智的；聪明的 to get it over as soon and as quietly 清静的 as possible, she sat 坐:sit down again and tried to conceal 隐藏, by incessant employment 雇用 the feelings which were divided 分 between distress 苦难 and diversion 导流. Mrs. Bennet and Kitty walked 8 off, and as soon as they were gone, Mr. Collins began begin.

“Believe me, my dear Miss Elizabeth, that your modesty 谦虚, so far from doing you any disservice, rather adds 增加 to your other perfections 完美. You would have been less little amiable 可亲 in my eyes had there not been this little unwillingness 不愿意; but allow 允许 me to assure 14 you, that I have your respected 尊重 mother’s per‧mission 允许 for this address 地址. You can hardly 7 doubt 8 the purport 旨趣 of my discourse 演讲, however your natural 自然 delicacy 美味 may lead you to dissemble; my attentions 7 have been too marked 斑点；标注 to be mistaken 错误. Almost as soon as I entered 进入 the house, I singled 单一的 you out as the companion 同伴 of my future 将来的 life. But before I am run away with by my feelings on this subject, perhaps it would be advisable 可取 for me to state my reasons 理由 for marrying 结婚—and, more‧over 再者, for coming into Hertfordshire with the design 设计，计划 of selecting 选择 a wife 妻子, as I certainly did.”

The idea 9 of Mr. Collins, with all his solemn 庄严的 composure, being run away with by his feelings, made Elizabeth so near laughing 笑, that she could not use the short pause 暂停 he allowed 允许 in any attempt 试图 to stop 停止 him further 更远的, and he continued:

“My reasons 理由 for marrying 结婚 are, first, that I think it a right thing for every clergy‧man 牧师 in easy 容易的 circumstances 环境 (like myself 我) to set the example 例子 of matrimony in his parish 教区; secondly, that I am convinced 说服 that it will add 增加 very greatly to my happiness 幸福; and thirdly 第三—which perhaps I ought 应当 to have mentioned 提到 earlier, that it is the particular 9 advice 劝告 and recommendation 建议 of the very noble 高尚的 lady whom I have the honour of calling patroness. Twice 两次 has she condescended to give me her opinion (unasked too!) on this subject; and it was but the very Saturday night before I left 8 Hunsford—between our pools 水池 at quadrille, while Mrs. Jenkinson was arranging 安排 Miss de Bourgh’s foot‧stool 脚；英尺‧粪便, that she said, ‘Mr. Collins, you must marry 结婚. A clergy‧man 牧师 like you must marry. Choose 挑选 properly 正确地, choose a gentle‧woman 温和的‧女人 for my sake 缘故; and for your own, let her be an active 积极的, useful 有用 sort of person, not brought bring up high, but able 6 to make a small income 收入 go a good way. This is my advice 劝告. Find such a woman as soon as you can, bring her to Hunsford, and I will visit 访问 her.’ Allow 允许 me, by the way, to observe 观察, my fair 7 cousin 12, that I do not reckon 估计 the notice 11 and kindness 善良 of Lady Catherine de Bourgh as among 7 the least of the advantages 有利条件 in my power to offer 提供. You will find her manners beyond 超过 anything I can describe 描写; and your wit 风趣 and vivacity, I think, must be accept‧able 接受 to her, especially 尤其地 whentempered 性情 with the silence 8 and respect 尊重 which her rank 排列 will inevitably 必将 excite 使兴奋. Thus 于是 much for my general intention 意图 in favour of matrimony; it remains 留；剩余 to be told tell why my views 看法 were directed towards Longbourn instead 代替 of my own neighbourhood, where I can assure 15 you there are many amiable 可亲 young women. But the fact is, that being, as I am, to inherit 继承 this estate 房地产 after the death 死亡 of your honoured father (who, however, may live many years longer), I could not satisfy 使满意 myself 我 without resolving 解决 to choose 7 a wife 6 from among 8 his daughters, that the loss 损失 to them might be as little as possible, when the melancholy 愁绪 event 事件 takes place—which, however, as I have already 7 said, may not be for several years. This has been my motive 动机, my fair 8 cousin 13, and I flatter 平的；公寓 myself 我 it will not sink 淹没 me in your esteem 尊重. And now nothing remains 留；剩余 for me but to assure 16 you in the most many animated 活跃 language 语言 of the violence 暴力 of my affect‧ion 感情. To for‧tune 命运 I am perfectly indifferent 冷漠, and shall make no demand 要求 of that nature on your father, since I am well aware 知道的 that it could not be complied 执行 with; and that one thou‧sand 千 pounds 敲打；英镑 in the four per cents 分, which will not be yours till after your mother’s decease 死亡, is all that you may ever be entitled 使有资格，允许 to. On that head, therefore, I shall be uniformly 均匀 silent 9; and you may assure 17 your‧self 你自己 that no ungenerous reproach 责备 shall ever pass 走过 my lips 嘴唇 when we are married 结婚.”

It was absolutely 完全地；绝对地 necessary 6 to interrupt 打断 him now.

“You are too hasty 匆, sir 15,” she cried. “You forget 忘记 that I have made no answer. Let me do it without further 更远的 loss 损失 of time. Accept 承认 my thanks 谢谢 for the compliment 赞扬 you are paying me. I am very sensible 明智 of the honour of your proposals 提议, but it is impossible 不可能的 for me to do other‧wise 否则 than to decline 下降 them.”

“I am not now to learn 学习,” replied Mr. Collins, with a formal 正式 wave 波浪 of the hand, “that it is usual with young ladies to reject 拒绝 the addresses 地址 of the man whom they secretly 秘密 mean to accept 承认, when he first applies 用于 for their favour; and that some‧time 有时 the refusal 拒绝 is repeated 重复 a second, or even a third time. I am therefore by no means discouraged 不鼓励 by what you have just said, and shall hope to lead you to the altar 坛 ere long.”

“Upon my word, sir,” cried Elizabeth, “your hope is a rather extra‧ordinary 非凡的 one after my declaration 宣言. I do assure you that I am not one of those young ladies (if such young ladies there are) who are so daring 敢 as to risk 危险 their happiness 幸福 on the chance 机会 of being asked a second time. I am perfectly serious 严肃的 in my refusal 拒绝. You could not make me happy, and I am convinced 说服 that I am the last woman in the world who could make you so. Nay, were your friend Lady Catherine to know me, I am persuaded 说服 she would find me in every respect 尊重 ill qualified 达标 for the situation 处境.”

“Were it certain that Lady Catherine would think so,” said Mr. Collins very gravely 坟墓；严重的—“but I cannot imagine 8 that her lady‧ship 女士‧船 would at all disapprove 不赞成 of you. And you may be certain when I have the honour of seeing her again, I shall speak in the very highest terms 学期 of your modesty 谦虚, economy 经济, and other amiable 可亲 qualification 资格.”

“Indeed, Mr. Collins, all praise 赞扬 of me will be unnecessary 不必要. You must give me leave to judge 审判 for myself 我, and pay me the compliment 赞扬 of believing 信任 what I say. I wish you very happy and very rich 富有的, and by refusing 拒绝 your hand, do all in my power to prevent 预防 your being other‧wise 否则. In making me the offer 提供, you must have satisfied 7 the delicacy 美味 of your feelings with regard 7 to my family, and may take possession 所有物 of Longbourn estate 房地产 when‧ever 随时 it falls 落下, without any self 自己-reproach 责备. This matter may be considered, therefore, as finally 最后 settled 8.” And rising 上升 as she thus 于是 spoke 讲:speak, she would have quitted 放弃 the room, had Mr. Collins not thus addressed 8 her:

“When I do myself 我 the honour of speaking to you next on the subject, I shall hope to receive 收到 a more many favourable answer than you have now given give me; though I am far from accusing 指责 you of cruelty 残酷 at present, because I know it to be the established 建立 custom 习惯 of your sex 性别 to reject 拒绝 a man on the first application 应用, and perhaps you have even now said as much to encourage 鼓励 my suit 一套外衣 as would be consistent 一贯 with the true 真正的 delicacy 美味 of the female 女性的 character 9.”

“Really, Mr. Collins,” cried Elizabeth with some warmth 温暖, “you puzzle 使迷惑 me exceedingly 非常. If what I have hitherto 迄今 said can appear 7 to you in the form of encouragement 鼓励, I know not how to express 表达 my refusal 拒绝 in such a way as to convince 说服 you of its being one.”

“You must give me leave to flatter 平的；公寓 myself 我, my dear cousin, that your refusal 拒绝 of my addresses 地址 is merely 6 words of course. My reasons 理由 for believing 信任 it are briefly 短时间地 these: It does not appear 8 to me that my hand is unworthy of your acceptance 验收, or that the establishment 机构 I can offer 6 would be any other than highly desirable 合意. My situation 处境 in life, my connections 连接 with the family of de Bourgh, and my relation‧ship 关系 to your own, are circumstances 环境 highly in my favour; and you should take it into further 6 consideration 考虑, that in spite 恶意 of your manifold attractions 吸引, it is by no means certain that another offer 7 of marriage 结婚 may ever be made you. Your portion 一部分；一份 is unhappily 不快乐 so small that it will in all likelihood 可能性 undo 解开 the effects 影响 of your loveliness and amiable 可亲 qualifications 资格. As I must therefore conclude 得出结论 that you are not serious 严肃的 in your reject‧ion 拒绝 of me, I shall choose 8 to attribute 特性；特质；属性 it to your wish of increasing 增加 my love 6 by suspense 悬念, according 协议 to the usual practice 练习 of elegant 优雅 females 女性的.”

“I do assure you, sir, that I have no pretensions whatever 9 to that kind of elegance 优雅 which consists 组成 in tormenting 折磨 a respect‧able 可敬 man. I would rather be paid pay the compliment 赞扬 of being believed 信任 sincere 真诚的. I thank 谢谢 you again and again for the honour you have done me in your proposals 提议, but to accept 承认 them is absolutely 完全地；绝对地 impossible 8. My feelings in every respect 尊重 forbid 禁止 it. Can I speak plainer 平原；明显? Do not consider me now as an elegant 优雅 female 女性的, intending 意欲 to plague 鼠疫 you, but as a rational 合理的 creature 动物；生物, speaking the truth 真理 from her heart 7.”

“You are uniformly 均匀 charming 8!” cried he, with an air 9 of awkward 难堪 gallantry; “and I am persuaded 说服 that when sanctioned 制裁 by the express 表达 authority 权威 of both your excellent 卓越的 parents 父母, my proposals 提议 will not fail 失败 of being accept‧able 接受.”

To such perseverance in wilful self 自己-deception 骗局 Elizabeth would make no reply 回答, and immediately and in silence 9 withdrew; determined 6, if he persisted 坚持 in considering her repeated 重复 refusals 拒绝 as flattering 奉承 encouragement 鼓励, to apply 用于 to her father, whose 11 negative 负 might be uttered 说出 in such a manner as to be decisive 决定性的, and whose 12 behaviour at least could not be mistaken 错误 for the affectation and coquetry of an elegant 优雅 female 女性的.

Chapter 20

Mr. Collins was not left 9 long to the silent 10 contemplation of his successful 成功 love 7; for Mrs. Bennet, having dawdled about in the vestibule to watch 钟表；注视 for the end of the conference 会议, no sooner 立刻 saw see Elizabeth open the door 门 and with quick 快的 step 步；走 pass 走过 her towards the stair‧case 楼梯, than she entered 进入 the break‧fast 早餐-room, and congratulated 祝贺 both him and her‧self 她自己 in warm 暖和的 terms 学期 on the happy prospect 展望 of their nearer connection 连接. Mr. Collins received and returned 8 these felicitations with equal 8 pleasure, and then proceeded 继续 to relate 相关 the particulars 特别的 of their interview 访问, with the result of which he trusted 信任 he had every reason 7 to be satisfied 8, since the refusal 拒绝 which his cousin had steadfastly given give him would naturally 自然地 flow 流 from her bashful modesty 谦虚 and the genuine 真正 delicacy 美味 of her character 10.

This information, however, startled 惊吓 Mrs. Bennet; she would have been glad 9 to be equally 平等地…；相同地… satisfied 9 that her daughter 11 had meant mean to encourage 鼓励 him by protesting 抗议 against his proposals 提议, but she dared 敢 not believe it, and could not help saying so.

“But, depend 依靠 upon it, Mr. Collins,” she added, “that Lizzy shall be brought bring to reason 8. I will speak to her about it directly. She is a very head‧strong 头；上端‧强的, foolish 傻 girl, and does not know her own interest but I will make her know it.”

“ Pardon 宽恕；说啥？ me for interrupting 打断 you, madam 夫人,” cried Mr. Collins; “but if she is really head‧strong 头；上端‧强的 and foolish 傻, I know not whether 9 she would altogether 全部地 be a very desirable 合意 wife 7 to a man in my situation 处境, who naturally 自然地 looks for happiness 幸福 in the marriage 结婚 state. If therefore she actually 实际上 persists 坚持 in rejecting 拒绝 my suit 一套外衣, perhaps it were better well not to force her into accepting 承认 me, because if liable 容易 to such defects 缺陷 of temper 7, she could not contribute 有助于 much to my felicity.”

“Sir, you quite misunderstand 误解 me,” said Mrs. Bennet, alarmed 警告. “Lizzy is only head‧strong 头；上端‧强的 in such matters as these. In everything 8 else 11 she is as good-natured a girl as ever lived. I will go directly to Mr. Bennet, and we shall very soon settle 解决；定居 it with her, I am sure.”

She would not give him time to reply 7, but hurrying 赶紧 instantly 瞬间 to her husband 丈夫, called out as she entered 6 the library 图书馆, “Oh! Mr. Bennet, you are wanted immediately; we are all in an uproar. You must come and make Lizzy marry 结婚 Mr. Collins, for she vows 发誓 she will not have him, and if you do not make haste 匆忙 he will change his mind and not have her.”

Mr. Bennet raised 提升；种 his eyes from his book as she entered 7, and fixed 6 them on her face with a calm 镇定的 unconcern which was not in the least altered 改变 by her communication 通讯.

“I have not the pleasure of under‧stand 懂 you,” said he, when she had finished 完成 her speech 演说. “Of what are you talking?”

“Of Mr. Collins and Lizzy. Lizzy declares 宣布 she will not have Mr. Collins, and Mr. Collins begins to say that he will not have Lizzy.”

“And what am I to do on the occasion 机会? It seems an hope‧less 绝望 business.”

“Speak to Lizzy about it your‧self 你自己. Tell her that you insist 咬定 upon her marrying 结婚 him.”

“Let her be called down. She shall hear my opinion.”

Mrs. Bennet rang 戒指；打电话:ring the bell 钟, and Miss Elizabeth was summoned 召唤 to the library 8.

“Come here, child,” cried her father as she appeared 8. “I have sent 6 for you on an affair 事情 of importance 重要性. I understand 6 that Mr. Collins has made you an offer 8 of marriage 结婚. Is it true 6?” Elizabeth replied that it was. “Very well—and this offer 9 of marriage 7 you have refused 拒绝?”

“I have, sir.”

“Very well. We now come to the point. Your mother insists 咬定 upon your accepting 承认 it. Is it not so, Mrs. Bennet?”

“Yes, or I will never see her again.”

“An unhappy 不快乐 alter‧native 替代 is before you, Elizabeth. From this day you must be a stranger 6 to one of your parents 父母. Your mother will never see you again if you do not marry 结婚 Mr. Collins, and I will never see you again if you do.”

Elizabeth could not but smile 微笑 at such a conclusion 结论 of such a beginning, but Mrs. Bennet, who had persuaded 说服 her‧self 她自己 that her husband 丈夫 regarded 认为 the affair 事情 as she wished 希望, was excessively 过度的 disappointed 使失望.

“What do you mean, Mr. Bennet, in talking this way? You promised 允诺 me to insist 咬定 upon her marrying 6 him.”

“My dear,” replied her husband 丈夫, “I have two small favours to request 要求. First, that you will allow 7 me the free 自由的 use of my understanding 6 on the present occasion 7; and secondly, of my room. I shall be glad 10 to have the library 9 to myself 我 as soon as may be.”

Not yet, however, in spite 恶意 of her disappointment 失望 in her husband, did Mrs. Bennet give up the point. She talked 说话 to Elizabeth again and again; coaxed 哄 and threatened 威胁:threat her by turns. She endeavoured to secure 安全 Jane in her interest; but Jane, with all possible mildness, declined 下降 interfering 干预; and Elizabeth, sometimes 6 with real earnestness, and sometimes 7 with playful 调皮 gaiety 快乐, replied to her attacks 攻击. Though her manner varied 变化, however, her determination 决心 never did.

Mr. Collins, mean‧while 同时, was meditating in solitude 孤独 on what had passed. He thought think too well of himself to comprehend 理解 on what motives 动机 his cousin could refuse 拒绝 him; and though his pride was hurt 损害, he suffered 受痛苦 in no other way. His regard 8 for her was quite imaginary 想像中的; and the possibility 可能性 of her deserving 应受 her mother’s reproach 责备 prevented 预防 his feeling any regret 后悔.

While the family were in this confusion 混乱, Charlotte Lucas came to spend 用钱；消磨时间 the day with them. She was met meet in the vestibule by Lydia, who, flying 飞；苍蝇 to her, cried in a half whisper 低声说, “I am glad 11 you are come, for there is such fun 乐趣 here! What do you think has happened 发生 this morning? Mr. Collins has made an offer to Lizzy, and she will not have him.”

Charlotte hardly 8 had time to answer, before they were joined 6 by Kitty, who came to tell the same news 新闻; and no sooner 立刻 had they entered 8 the breakfast 8-room, where Mrs. Bennet was alone 单独的, than she like‧wise 同样 began begin on the subject, calling on Miss Lucas for her compassion 同情, and entreating her to persuade 说服 her friend Lizzy to comply 执行 with the wishes 希望 of all her family. “ Pray 祈祷 do, my dear Miss Lucas,” she added in a melancholy 愁绪 tone 音, “for nobody 没有人 is on my side, nobody takes part with me. I am cruelly 残酷的 used, nobody feels for my poor 贫穷的 nerves 神经.”

Charlotte’s reply 8 was spared 节省；多余的；备用件 by the entrance 入口 of Jane and Elizabeth.

“Aye, there she comes,” continued Mrs. Bennet, “looking as unconcerned as may be, and caring 关心 no more many for us than if we were at York, provided she can have her own way. But I tell you, Miss Lizzy—if you take it into your head to go on refusing 拒绝 every offer of marriage 8 in this way, you will never get a husband 7 at all—and I am sure I do not know who is to maintain 保持 you when your father is dead 死去的. I shall not be able 7 to keep you—and so I warn 警告 you. I have done with you from this very day. I told tell you in the library 10, you know, that I should never speak to you again, and you will find me as good as my word. I have no pleasure in talking to undutiful children. Not that I have much pleasure, indeed, in talking to any‧body 任何人. People who suffer 受痛苦 as I do from nervous 担心的 complaints 抱怨 can have no great inclination 倾角 for talking. Nobody 没有人 can tell what I suffer! But it is always so. Those who do not complain 抱怨 are never pitied 怜悯.”

Her daughters listened 6 in silence 10 to this effusion, sensible 明智 that any attempt 试图 to reason 9 with her or soothe 缓和 her would only increase the irritation 刺激. She talked 6 on, therefore, without interruption 中断 from any of them, till they were joined 7 by Mr. Collins, who entered 9 the room with an air more many stately than usual, and on perceiving 认为 whom, she said to the girls, “Now, I do insist 咬定 upon it, that you, all of you, hold your tongues 舌头, and let me and Mr. Collins have a little conversation together.”

Elizabeth passed quietly 清静的 out of the room, Jane and Kitty followed, but Lydia stood stand her ground 地面, determined 7 to hear all she could; and Charlotte, detained 扣留 first by the civility of Mr. Collins, whose 13 inquiries 6 after her‧self 她自己 and all her family were very minute 分, and then by a little curiosity 好奇心, satisfied her‧self 她自己 with walking 6 to the window 窗 and pretending 假装 not to hear. In a doleful voice 嗓音 Mrs. Bennet began begin the projected 项目 conversation: “Oh! Mr. Collins!”

“My dear madam 夫人,” replied he, “let us be for ever silent 11 on this point. Far be it from me,” he presently continued, in a voice that marked 斑点；标注 his displeasure, “to resent 愤恨 the behaviour of your daughter. Resignation to inevitable 必然 evils 邪恶的 is the duty 职责 of us all; the peculiar 奇怪的 duty of a young man who has been so fortunate 侥幸的 as I have been in early preferment; and I trust 信任 I am resigned 辞职. Perhaps not the less little so from feeling a doubt 9 of my positive 正 happiness 幸福 had my fair 9 cousin honoured me with her hand; for I have often observed 8 that resignation 辞职 is never so perfect 使完善；完美的 as when the blessing 祝福 denied 拒绝 begins to lose 失去 some‧what 有些 of its value in our estimation 估计. You will not, I hope, consider me as showing any disrespect 失礼 to your family, my dear madam 夫人, by thus 6 with‧draw 撤回 my pretensions to your daughter’s favour, without having paid pay your‧self 你自己 and Mr. Bennet the compliment 赞扬 of requesting 要求 you to inter‧pose 间‧以…身份出现，造成 your authority 权威 in my behalf 代表. My conduct 进行 may, I fear 害怕, be objection‧able 反对‧能够的 in having accepted 承认 my dismiss‧ion 解雇‧离子 from your daughter’s lips 嘴唇 instead 7 of your own. But we are all liable 容易 to error 错误. I have certainly meant mean well through the whole affair 事情. My object 8 has been to secure 安全 an amiable 可亲 companion 同伴 for myself 我, with due 由于 consideration 考虑 for the advantage 9 of all your family, and if my manner has been at all reprehensible, I here beg 乞讨 leave to apologise.”

Chapter 21

The discussion 讨论 of Mr. Collins’s offer was now nearly at an end, and Elizabeth had only to suffer 受痛苦 from the uncomfortable 不舒服 feelings necessarily 不可避免地，必然地 attending 出席 it, and occasionally 偶尔，间或；有时 from some peevish allusions 典故 of her mother. As for the gentleman 11 himself, his feelings were chiefly 主要；首领 expressed 表达, not by embarrassment 困窘 or dejection, or by trying to avoid 避开 her, but by stiffness of manner and resentful silence 11. He scarcely 8 ever spoke 讲:speak to her, and the assiduous attentions 8 which he had been so sensible 明智 of himself were transferred 转让 for the rest 7 of the day to Miss Lucas, whose 14 civility in listening 倾听 to him was a season‧able 季节‧能够的 relief 宽慰 to them all, and especially 7 to her friend.

The morrow produced 生产 no abatement of Mrs. Bennet’s ill-humour or ill health 健康状况. Mr. Collins was also in the same state of angry 生气的 pride. Elizabeth had hoped 希望 that his resentment 怨恨 might shorten 缩短 his visit 访问, but his plan did not appear 9 in the least affected 影响 by it. He was always to have gone on Saturday, and to Saturday he meant mean to stay 7.

After breakfast 9, the girls walked 9 to Meryton to inquire 打听 if Mr. Wickham were returned 9, and to lament 哀叹 over his absence 缺席 from the Netherfield ball. He joined 8 them on their entering 进入 the town, and attended 出席 them to their aunt 阿姨’s where his regret 后悔 and vexation, and the concern 关心；涉及 of everybody 10, was well talked 7 over. To Elizabeth, however, he voluntarily 自行 acknowledged 确认 that the necessity 必须 of his absence 8 had been self 8-imposed 强加.

“I found find,” said he, “as the time drew 绘画:draw near that I had better well not meet Mr. Darcy; that to be in the same room, the same party with him for so many hours 小时 together, might be more many than I could bear 生；熊, and that scenes 场面 might arise 产生 unpleasant 不愉快 to more many than myself 我.”

She highly approved 赞成 his forbearance, and they had leisure 闲暇 for a full 满的 discussion 讨论 of it, and for all the commendation which they civilly 国内 bestowed 赐给 on each other, as Wickham and another officer 军官；指挥官 walked back with them to Longbourn, and during the walk he particularly 特别 attended 出席 to her. His accompanying 陪 them was a double 双的 advantage 10; she felt feel all the compliment 赞扬 it offered 提供 to her‧self 她自己, and it was most many accept‧able 接受 as an occasion 8 of introducing 提出 him to her father and mother.

Soon after their return 7, a letter was delivered 发表 to Miss Bennet; it came from Netherfield. The envelope 信封 contained 包含 a sheet 纸 of elegant 优雅, little, hot 热的- pressed 压 paper 纸；报纸, well covered 覆盖 with a lady’s fair 10, flowing 流 hand; and Elizabeth saw see her sister’s countenance 面容 change as she read it, and saw see her dwelling 住 intently 意图 on some particular pass‧age 通道. Jane recollected her‧self 她自己 soon, and putting the letter away, tried to join 连接 with her usual cheerfulness in the general conversation; but Elizabeth felt feel an anxiety 焦虑 on the subject which drew 绘画:draw off her attention even from Wickham; and no sooner 立刻 had he and his companion 同伴 taken leave, than a glance 一瞥 from Jane invited 邀请 her to follow her up stairs 楼梯. When they had gained 获得 their own room, Jane, taking out the letter, said:

“This is from Caroline Bingley; what it contains 包含 has surprised 6 me a good deal 7. The whole party have left 10 Netherfield by this time, and are on their way to town—and without any intention 意图 of coming back again. You shall hear what she says.”

She then read the first sentence 句子 aloud 高声, which comprised 包括 the information of their having just resolved 解决 to follow their brother to town directly, and of their meaning to dine 吃饭 in Grosvenor Street 街, where Mr. Hurst had a house. The next was in these words: “I do not pretend 假装 to regret 后悔 anything I shall leave in Hertfordshire, except 7 your society, my dearest 亲爱的 friend; but we will hope, at some future 将来的 period 时期，时间, to enjoy 享有 many returns 回转 of that delightful 愉快 inter‧course 交往 we have known know, and in the mean‧while 同时 may lessen 变少；减轻 the pain 痛苦 of separation 分离 by a very frequent 频繁的 and most many unreserved correspondence 对应. I depend 依靠 on you for that.” To these highflown expressions 表现 Elizabeth listened 7 with all the insensibility of distrust 怀疑; and though the suddenness of their removal 切除 surprised 7 her, she saw see nothing in it really to lament 哀叹; it was not to be supposed 8 that their absence 9 from Netherfield would prevent 预防 Mr. Bingley’s being there; and as to the loss 损失 of their society, she was persuaded 说服 that Jane must cease 停止 to regard 9 it, in the enjoyment 享受 of his.

“It is unlucky 不幸的,” said she, after a short pause 暂停, “that you should not be able 8 to see your friends 朋友 before they leave the country. But may we not hope that the period 时期，时间 of future 将来的 happiness 幸福 to which Miss Bingley looks forward 前进地 may arrive 到达 earlier than she is aware 知道的, and that the delightful 愉快 inter‧course 交往 you have known know as friends will be renewed 更新 with yet greater satisfaction 满足 as sisters? Mr. Bingley will not be detained 扣留 in London by them.”

“Caroline decidedly 果断地 says that none 没有人 of the party will return 8 into Hertfordshire this winter 冬. I will read it to you:”

“When my brother left 11 us yesterday 昨天, he imagined 想象 that the business which took him to London might be concluded 得出结论 in three or four days; but as we are certain it cannot be so, and at the same time convinced 说服 that when Charles gets to town he will be in no hurry 赶紧 to leave it again, we have determined 8 on following him thither, that he may not be obliged 责成 to spend 用钱；消磨时间 his vacant 空的 hours 小时 in a comfort‧less 安慰‧少 hotel 旅馆. Many of my acquaintances 熟人 are already 8 there for the winter 冬; I wish that I could hear that you, my dearest 亲爱的 friend, had any intention 意图 of making one of the crowd 人群；拥挤—but of that I despair 绝望. I sincerely 真诚的 hope your Christmas 圣诞节 in Hertfordshire may abound 盛产 in the gaieties which that season 季节 generally brings, and that your beaux will be so numerous 很多的 as to prevent 预防 your feeling the loss 损失 of the three of whom we shall deprive 剥夺 you.”

“It is evident 明显 by this,” added Jane, “that he comes back no more many this winter 冬.”

“It is only evident 明显 that Miss Bingley does not mean that he should.”

“Why will you think so? It must be his own doing. He is his own master 主人；硕士. But you do not know all. I will read you the pass‧age 通道 which particularly 6 hurts 损害 me. I will have no reserves 预订；保留 from you.”

“Mr. Darcy is impatient 不耐烦 to see his sister; and, to confess 供认 the truth 真理, we are scarcely 9 less little eager 渴望的 to meet her again. I really do not think Georgiana Darcy has her equal 9 for beauty 6, elegance 优雅, and accomplishments 成就; and the affect‧ion 感情 she inspires 激励，鼓舞 in Louisa and myself 我 is heightened 变高 into something still more many interesting, from the hope we dare 10 entertain 热情款待 of her being here‧after 此后 our sister. I do not know whether I ever before mentioned 提到 to you my feelings on this subject; but I will not leave the country without confiding 信任 them, and I trust 信任 you will not esteem 尊重 them unreasonable 不合理. My brother admires 赞赏 her greatly already 9; he will have frequent 频繁的 opportunity 8 now of seeing her on the most many intimate 亲密 footing 脚；英尺; her relations 关系 all wish the connection 连接 as much as his own; and a sister’s partiality is not misleading 误导 me, I think, when I call Charles most many cap‧able 能 of engaging 从事 any woman’s heart 8. With all these circumstances 环境 to favour an attachment 附件, and nothing to prevent 预防 it, am I wrong 有毛病的, my dearest 亲爱的 Jane, in indulging 放纵 the hope of an event 事件 which will secure 安全 the happiness 幸福 of so many?”

“What do you think of this sentence 句子, my dear Lizzy?” said Jane as she finished 完成 it. “Is it not clear enough? Does it not expressly 表达 declare 宣布 that Caroline neither 都不 expects nor 10 wishes 6 me to be her sister; that she is perfectly convinced 说服 of her brother’s indifference 漠不关心; and that if she suspects 怀疑；嫌疑犯 the nature of my feelings for him, she means (most many kindly!) to put me on my guard 警卫? Can there be any other opinion on the subject?”

“Yes, there can; for mine 我的 is totally 彻底 different 8. Will you hear it?”

“Most many willingly 甘心.”

“You shall have it in a few words. Miss Bingley sees that her brother is in love 8 with you, and wants him to marry 结婚 Miss Darcy. She follows him to town in hope of keeping him there, and tries to persuade 说服 you that he does not care 6 about you.”

Jane shook 摇晃:shake her head.

“Indeed, Jane, you ought 应当 to believe me. No one who has ever seen see you together can doubt 10 his affect‧ion 感情. Miss Bingley, I am sure, cannot. She is not such a simple‧ton 简单的‧吨. Could she have seen see half as much love 9 in Mr. Darcy for her‧self 她自己, she would have ordered her wedding 结婚 clothes 衣服，衣物. But the case is this: We are not rich 富有的 enough or grand 宏大的 enough for them; and she is the more many anxious 焦急的 to get Miss Darcy for her brother, from the notion 概念 that when there has been one inter‧marriage 间‧结婚, she may have less little trouble 麻烦 in achieving 实现 a second; in which there is certainly some ingenuity 创造力, and I dare 11 say it would succeed 成功, if Miss de Bourgh were out of the way. But, my dearest 亲爱的 Jane, you cannot seriously 严肃地 imagine 9 that because Miss Bingley tells you her brother greatly admires 赞赏 Miss Darcy, he is in the smallest degree 8 less little sensible 明智 of your merit 值得 than when he took leave of you on Tuesday, or that it will be in her power to persuade 说服 him that, instead 8 of being in love with you, he is very much in love with her friend.”

“If we thought think alike 同样的 of Miss Bingley,” replied Jane, “your representation 表示 of all this might make me quite easy 容易的. But I know the foundation 基础 is unjust 不公. Caroline is incapable 无法 of wilfully deceiving 欺诈 anyone 7; and all that I can hope in this case is that she is deceiving her‧self 她自己.”

“That is right. You could not have started a more many happy idea, since you will not take comfort 安慰 in mine 我的. Believe her to be deceived 欺诈, by all means. You have now done your duty 职责 by her, and must fret 烦恼 no longer.”

“But, my dear sister, can I be happy, even supposing 假定 the best, in accepting 承认 a man whose 15 sisters and friends 朋友 are all wishing 希望 him to marry 7 else‧where 在别处?”

“You must decide 决定 for your‧self 你自己,” said Elizabeth; “and if, upon mature 成熟的 deliberation 审议, you find that the misery 痛苦 of disobliging his two sisters is more many than equivalent 当量 to the happiness 幸福 of being his wife 8, I advise 劝告 you by all means to refuse 拒绝 him.”

“How can you talk 9 so?” said Jane, faintly 微弱的 smiling 微笑. “You must know that though I should be exceedingly 非常 grieved 悼 at their disapprobation, I could not hesitate 犹豫.”

“I did not think you would; and that being the case, I cannot consider your situation 处境 with much compassion 同情.”

“But if he returns 回转 no more many this winter 冬, my choice 选择 will never be required 需要；有赖于；要求. A thou‧sand 千 things may arise 产生 in six 6 months 月!”

The idea of his returning 回转 no more many Elizabeth treated 治疗；款待 with the utmost 极 con‧tempt 鄙视. It appeared 9 to her merely 7 the suggestion 建议 of Caroline’s interested wishes 7, and she could not for a moment suppose 假定 that those wishes 8, however openly or art‧fully 艺术‧完全地 spoken 6, could influence 影响 a young man so totally 彻底 independent 独立 of every‧one 每人.

She represented 代表 to her sister as forcibly 强制 as possible what she felt feel on the subject, and had soon the pleasure of seeing its happy effect 影响. Jane’s temper 8 was not desponding, and she was gradually 逐步地 led lead to hope, though the diffidence of affect‧ion 感情 sometimes 8 overcame the hope, that Bingley would return 9 to Netherfield and answer every wish of her heart 9.

They agreed 同意 that Mrs. Bennet should only hear of the departure 离开 of the family, without being alarmed 警告 on the score 得分了 of the gentleman 12’s conduct 进行; but even this partial 局部 communication 通讯 gave give her a great deal 8 of concern 关心；涉及, and she bewailed it as exceedingly 非常 unlucky 不幸的 that the ladies should happen 发生 to go away just as they were all getting so intimate 亲密 together. After lamenting 哀叹 it, however, at some length 7, she had the consolation 安慰 that Mr. Bingley would be soon down again and soon dining 吃饭 at Longbourn, and the conclusion 结论 of all was the comfort‧able 舒服；自在 declaration 宣言, that though he had been invited 邀请 only to a family dinner 8, she would take care 7 to have two full 满的 courses.

Chapter 22

The Bennets were engaged 从事 to dine 吃饭 with the Lucases and again during the chief 主要；首领 of the day was Miss Lucas so kind as to listen 倾听 to Mr. Collins. Elizabeth took an opportunity 9 of thanking 谢谢 her. “It keeps him in good humour,” said she, “and I am more many obliged 责成 to you than I can express 表达.” Charlotte assured 8 her friend of her satisfaction 满足 in being useful 有用, and that it amply 功放 repaid her for the little sacrifice 牺牲 of her time. This was very amiable 可亲, but Charlotte’s kindness 善良 extended 延伸 farther far than Elizabeth had any concept‧ion 概念 of; its object 9 was nothing else than to secure 安全 her from any return of Mr. Collins’s addresses 地址, by engaging 从事 them towards her‧self 她自己. Such was Miss Lucas’s scheme 方案; and appearances 外貌 were so favourable, that when they parted at night, she would have felt feel almost secure 安全 of success 成功 if he had not been to leave Hertfordshire so very soon. But here she did injustice 不公正 to the fire 火 and independence 独立 of his character 11, for it led lead him to escape 逃脱 out of Longbourn House the next morning with admirable 令人钦佩 slyness, and hasten 加速 to Lucas Lodge 存放 to throw 投掷 himself at her feet. He was anxious 焦急的 to avoid 避开 the notice of his cousins 6, from a conviction 定罪 that if they saw see him depart 离开, they could not fail 失败 to conjecture 推测 his design 设计，计划, and he was not willing to have the attempt 试图 known know till its success 成功 might be known know like‧wise 同样; for though feeling almost secure 安全, and with reason, for Charlotte had been tolerably encouraging 鼓励, he was comparatively 比较 diffident since the adventure 冒险活动 of Wednesday. His reception 招待会, however, was of the most many flattering 奉承 kind. Miss Lucas perceived 认为 him from an upper 上面的 window 窗 as he walked towards the house, and instantly 瞬间 set out to meet him accidentally 偶然 in the lane 车道. But little had she dared 敢 to hope that so much love and eloquence awaited 等待 her there.

In as short a time as Mr. Collins’s long speeches 演说 would allow 8, everything 9 was settled 9 between them to the satisfaction 满足 of both; and as they entered the house he ear‧nest 热心的 entreated her to name the day that was to make him the happiest of men; and though such a solicitation must be waived 放弃 for the present, the lady felt feel no inclination 倾角 to trifle 琐事 with his happiness 幸福. The stupidity 糊涂事 with which he was favoured by nature must guard 警卫 his court‧ship 法院‧船 from any charm 魔力；使陶醉 that could make a woman wish for its continuance; and Miss Lucas, who accepted 6 him solely 独自 from the pure 纯的 and disinterested desire 7 of an establishment 机构, cared 关心 not how soon that establishment were gained 获得.

Sir William and Lady Lucas were speedily 迅速 applied 用于 to for their consent 同意; and it was bestowed 赐给 with a most many joyful 快乐 alacrity. Mr. Collins’s present circumstances 环境 made it a most many eligible 合格 match 比赛；火柴 for their daughter, to whom they could give little for‧tune 命运; and his prospects 展望 of future 将来的 wealth 财产 were exceedingly 非常 fair 11. Lady Lucas began begin directly to calculate 计算, with more many interest than the matter had ever excited 使兴奋 before, how many years longer Mr. Bennet was likely 可能的 to live; and Sir William gave give it as his decided 决定 opinion, that when‧ever 随时 Mr. Collins should be in possession 所有物 of the Longbourn estate 房地产, it would be highly expedient that both he and his wife 9 should make their appearance 外貌 at St. James’s. The whole family, in short, were properly 正确地 overjoyed on the occasion 9. The younger girls formed hopes 希望 of coming out a year or two sooner 立刻 than they might other‧wise 否则 have done; and the boys were relieved 解除 from their apprehension 顾虑 of Charlotte’s dying 死亡 an old maid 女佣. Charlotte her‧self 她自己 was tolerably composed 组成. She had gained 获得 her point, and had time to consider of it. Her reflections 反映 were in general satisfactory 满意. Mr. Collins, to be sure, was neither 7 sensible 明智 nor 11 agree‧able 合适的; his society was irksome, and his attachment 附件 to her must be imaginary 想像中的. But still he would be her husband 8. Without thinking highly either of men or matrimony, marriage 9 had always been her object 10; it was the only provision 规定 for well-educated 教育 young women of small for‧tune 命运, and however uncertain 不确定 of giving happiness 幸福, must be their pleasantest 可爱的 preservative from want. This preservative she had now obtained 获得; and at the age 年龄 of twenty 二十-seven 七, without having ever been hand‧some 英俊, she felt feel all the good luck 运气 of it. The least agree‧able 合适的 circumstance 环境 in the business was the surprise 使惊奇 it must occasion 10 to Elizabeth Bennet, whose 16 friend‧ship 友情 she valued beyond 超过 that of any other person. Elizabeth would wonder 琢磨；奇妙, and probably 9 would blame 指责 her; and though her resolution 解析度 was not to be shaken 摇晃:shake, her feelings must be hurt 损害 by such a disapprobation. She resolved 解决 to give her the information her‧self 她自己, and therefore charged 装载 Mr. Collins, when he returned to Longbourn to dinner 9, to drop 放下；滴；掉 no hint 暗示 of what had passed before any of the family. A promise 允诺 of secrecy 保密 was of course very dutifully given give, but it could not be kept keep without difficulty 困难; for the curiosity 好奇心 excited 使兴奋 by his long absence 10 burst 爆裂 forth 向前 in such very direct questions on his return as required 需要；有赖于；要求 some ingenuity 创造力 to evade 逃避, and he was at the same time exercising 练习 great self 9-denial 否认, for he was longing to publish 发布 his prosperous 繁荣 love.

As he was to begin his journey 旅行 too early on the morrow to see any of the family, the ceremony 典礼 of leave-taking was per‧form 执行 when the ladies moved for the night; and Mrs. Bennet, with great politeness 礼貌 and cordiality, said how happy they should be to see him at Longbourn again, when‧ever 随时 his engagements 订婚 might allow 9 him to visit 7 them.

“My dear madam 夫人,” he replied, “this invitation 12 is particularly 7 gratifying 取悦, because it is what I have been hoping 希望 to receive 收到; and you may be very certain that I shall avail 果 myself 我 of it as soon as possible.”

They were all astonished 使惊讶; and Mr. Bennet, who could by no means wish for so speedy 迅速 a return, immediately said:

“But is there not danger 危险 of Lady Catherine’s disapprobation here, my good sir? You had better well neglect 疏忽 your relations 关系 than run the risk 危险 of offending 触怒 your patroness.”

“My dear sir,” replied Mr. Collins, “I am particularly 8 obliged 责成 to you for this friendly 友好的 caution 小心, and you may depend 依靠 upon my not taking so material 材料 a step 步；走 without her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s concurrence.”

“You cannot be too much upon your guard 警卫. Risk 危险 anything rather than her displeasure; and if you find it likely 可能的 to be raised 提升；种 by your coming to us again, which I should think exceedingly 非常 probable 可能的, stay 8 quietly 清静的 at home, and be satisfied that we shall take no offence.”

“Believe me, my dear sir, my gratitude 感谢 is warmly 暖和的 excited 使兴奋 by such affectionate 亲热 attention; and depend 依靠 upon it, you will speedily 迅速 receive 6 from me a letter of thanks 谢谢 for this, and for every other mark 斑点；标注 of your regard during my stay 9 in Hertfordshire. As for my fair cousins 7, though my absence 11 may not be long enough to render 给予 it necessary 7, I shall now take the liberty 自由 of wishing 希望 them health 健康状况 and happiness 幸福, not excepting 把…除外 my cousin Elizabeth.”

With proper 适当的 civilities the ladies then withdrew; all of them equally 平等地…；相同地… surprised 8 that he meditated a quick 快的 return. Mrs. Bennet wished 希望 to understand 7 by it that he thought think of paying his addresses 地址 to one of her younger girls, and Mary might have been prevailed 战胜 on to accept 承认 him. She rated 速度 his abilities 能力 much higher than any of the others 别的; there was a solidity in his reflections 反映 which often struck 敲击:strike her, and though by no means so clever 聪明的 as her‧self 她自己, she thought think that if encouraged 鼓励 to read and improve 改进 himself by such an example 例子 as hers, he might become a very agree‧able 合适的 companion 同伴. But on the following morning, every hope of this kind was done away. Miss Lucas called soon after breakfast 10, and in a private 私有的 conference 会议 with Elizabeth related 相关 the event 事件 of the day before.

The possibility 可能性 of Mr. Collins’s fancying 想像 himself in love with her friend had once occurred 发生 to Elizabeth within 在内 the last day or two; but that Charlotte could encourage 鼓励 him seemed almost as far from possibility 可能性 as she could encourage him her‧self 她自己, and her astonishment 惊愕 was consequently 所以 so great as to over‧come 战胜 at first the bounds 必定；跳 of decorum, and she could not help crying 哭，叫喊 out:

“Engaged to Mr. Collins! My dear Charlotte—impossible 9!”

The steady 稳定的 countenance 面容 which Miss Lucas had commanded 命令 in telling her story 故事, gave give way to a momentary 短暂的 confusion 混乱 here on receiving 收到 so direct a reproach 责备; though, as it was no more many than she expected, she soon regained 恢复 her composure, and calmly 镇定的 replied:

“Why should you be surprised 9, my dear Eliza? Do you think it incredible 难以置信 that Mr. Collins should be able 9 to pro‧cure 促成 any woman’s good opinion, because he was not so happy as to succeed 成功 with you?”

But Elizabeth had now recollected her‧self 她自己, and making a strong 强的 effort 努力 for it, was able to assure with tolerable firmness that the prospect 展望 of their relation‧ship 关系 was highly grateful 感激的 to her, and that she wished 6 her all imaginable happiness 幸福.

“I see what you are feeling,” replied Charlotte. “You must be surprised, very much surprised—so lately 近来 as Mr. Collins was wishing 希望 to marry 8 you. But when you have had time to think it over, I hope you will be satisfied with what I have done. I am not romantic 浪漫, you know; I never was. I ask only a comfort‧able 舒服；自在 home; and considering Mr. Collins’s character, connection 连接, and situation 6 in life, I am convinced 说服 that my chance 7 of happiness 幸福 with him is as fair as most many people can boast 自夸 on entering 进入 the marriage 10 state.”

Elizabeth quietly 清静的 answered “Undoubtedly;” and after an awkward 难堪 pause 暂停, they returned to the rest 8 of the family. Charlotte did not stay 10 much longer, and Elizabeth was then left to reflect 反射 on what she had heard hear. It was a long time before she became become at all reconciled 调和 to the idea of so unsuitable 不当 a match 比赛；火柴. The strangeness of Mr. Collins’s making two offers 提供 of marriage 11 within 6 three days was nothing in comparison 比较 of his being now accepted 7. She had always felt feel that Charlotte’s opinion of matrimony was not exactly 9 like her own, but she had not supposed 9 it to be possible that, when called into action 行动, she would have sacrificed 牺牲 every better well feeling to worldly advantage 11. Charlotte the wife of Mr. Collins was a most many humiliating 羞辱 picture 照片! And to the pang of a friend disgracing 耻辱 her‧self 她自己 and sunk 淹没:sink in her esteem 尊重, was added the distressing 苦难 conviction 定罪 that it was impossible 10 for that friend to be tolerably happy in the lot 大量；份额 she had chosen 挑选:choose.

Chapter 23

Elizabeth was sitting 坐 with her mother and sisters, reflecting 反射 on what she had heard hear, and doubting 怀疑 whether she was authorised to mention 提到 it, when Sir William Lucas himself appeared, sent 7 by his daughter, to announce 宣布 her engagement 订婚 to the family. With many compliments 赞扬 to them, and much self 10-gratulation on the prospect 展望 of a connection 连接 between the houses, he unfolded 展开 the matter—to an audience 观众 not merely 8 wondering 琢磨；奇妙, but incredulous; for Mrs. Bennet, with more many perseverance than politeness 礼貌, protested 抗议 he must be entirely 完全；彻底；完整地 mistaken 错误; and Lydia, always unguarded and often uncivil, boisterously exclaimed 喊叫:

“Good Lord 主! Sir William, how can you tell such a story 故事? Do not you know that Mr. Collins wants to marry 9 Lizzy?”

Nothing less little than the complaisance of a courtier could have borne 生；熊:bear without anger 生气 such treatment 治疗; but Sir William’s good breeding 养育；繁殖 carried 运送；支撑 him through it all; and though he begged 乞讨 leave to be positive 正 as to the truth 真理 of his information, he listened 8 to all their impertinence with the most many forbearing courtesy 礼貌.

Elizabeth, feeling it incumbent 现任 on her to relieve 解除 him from so unpleasant 不愉快 a situation 7, now put her‧self 她自己 forward 前进地 to confirm 确认 his account 7, by mentioning 提到 her prior 先 knowledge 知识；了解 of it from Charlotte her‧self 她自己; and endeavoured to put a stop 停止 to the exclamations of her mother and sisters by the earnestness of her congratulations 祝贺 to Sir William, in which she was readily 6 joined 9 by Jane, and by making a variety 多样 of remarks 注意；评论 on the happiness 幸福 that might be expected from the match 比赛；火柴, the excellent 卓越的 character of Mr. Collins, and the convenient 方便的 distance 距离 of Hunsford from London.

Mrs. Bennet was in fact too much over‧power 压倒 to say a great deal 9 while Sir William remained 留；剩余; but no sooner 立刻 had he left them than her feelings found find a rapid 快速的 vent 发泄. In the first place, she persisted 坚持 in disbelieving the whole of the matter; secondly, she was very sure that Mr. Collins had been taken in; thirdly 第三, she trusted 信任 that they would never be happy together; and fourthly, that the match 比赛；火柴 might be broken 破碎的 off. Two inferences 推理, however, were plainly 平原；明显 deduced 推断 from the whole: one, that Elizabeth was the real cause 原因；引起 of the mischief 恶作剧; and the other that she her‧self 她自己 had been barbarously misused 滥用 by them all; and on these two points she principally 原则上 dwelt during the rest 9 of the day. Nothing could console 安慰 and nothing could appease her. Nor did that day wear 穿着 out her resentment 怨恨. A week elapsed 过去 before she could see Elizabeth without scolding 责骂 her, a month 月 passed away before she could speak to Sir William or Lady Lucas without being rude 粗鲁的, and many months 月 were gone before she could at all for‧give 原谅 their daughter.

Mr. Bennet’s emotions 情感 were much more many tranquil 宁静 on the occasion 11, and such as he did experience he pronounced 发音 to be of a most many agree‧able 合适的 sort; for it gratified 取悦 him, he said, to discover 发现 that Charlotte Lucas, whom he had been used to think tolerably sensible 明智, was as foolish 傻 as his wife, and more many foolish 傻 than his daughter!

Jane confessed 供认 her‧self 她自己 a little surprised at the match 比赛；火柴; but she said less little of her astonishment 惊愕 than of her earnest 热心的 desire 8 for their happiness 幸福; nor could Elizabeth persuade 说服 her to consider it as improbable 难以置信. Kitty and Lydia were far from envying 嫉妒 Miss Lucas, for Mr. Collins was only a clergy‧man 牧师; and it affected 影响 them in no other way than as a piece 块 of news 新闻 to spread 伸开 at Meryton.

Lady Lucas could not be insensible of triumph 胜利 on being able to retort 反驳 on Mrs. Bennet the comfort 安慰 of having a daughter well married 结婚; and she called at Longbourn rather oftener than usual to say how happy she was, though Mrs. Bennet’s sour 有酸味的 looks and ill-natured remarks 注意；评论 might have been enough to drive 驾驶 happiness 幸福 away.

Between Elizabeth and Charlotte there was a restraint 克制 which kept keep them mutually 相互 silent 12 on the subject; and Elizabeth felt feel persuaded 说服 that no real confidence 信心 could ever subsist between them again. Her disappointment 失望 in Charlotte made her turn with fonder 喜欢的 regard to her sister, of whose 17 rectitude and delicacy 美味 she was sure her opinion could never be shaken 摇晃:shake, and for whose happiness 幸福 she grew 生长；种植:grow daily 每日的 more many anxious 焦急的, as Bingley had now been gone a week and nothing more many was heard hear of his return.

Jane had sent 8 Caroline an early answer to her letter, and was counting 数；总数 the days till she might reason‧able 合理的 hope to hear again. The promised 允诺 letter of thanks 谢谢 from Mr. Collins arrived 到达 on Tuesday, addressed 9 to their father, and written write with all the solemnity of gratitude 感谢 which a twelve‧month 十二‧月’s abode in the family might have prompted 敏捷的. After discharging 卸货 his conscience 良心 on that head, he proceeded 继续 to inform 通知 them, with many rapturous expressions 表现, of his happiness 幸福 in having obtained 获得 the affect‧ion 感情 of their amiable 可亲 neighbour, Miss Lucas, and then explained 讲解 that it was merely 9 with the view 看法 of enjoying 享有 her society that he had been so ready 准备好的 to close with their kind wish of seeing him again at Longbourn, whither he hoped 希望 to be able to return on Monday fort‧night 两星期; for Lady Catherine, he added, so heartily 爽朗 approved 赞成 his marriage, that she wished 7 it to take place as soon as possible, which he trusted 信任 would be an unanswerable argument 论据 with his amiable 可亲 Charlotte to name an early day for making him the happiest of men.

Mr. Collins’s return into Hertfordshire was no longer a matter of pleasure to Mrs. Bennet. On the contrary 相反, she was as much disposed 部署 to complain 抱怨 of it as her husband 9. It was very strange 奇怪；陌生 that he should come to Longbourn instead 9 of to Lucas Lodge 存放; it was also very inconvenient 不方便 and exceedingly 非常 trouble‧some 麻烦. She hated 仇恨 having visitors 访问者 in the house while her health 健康状况 was so indifferent 冷漠, and lovers 情人 were of all people the most many disagree‧able 不同意‧能够的. Such were the gentle 温和的 murmurs 私语 of Mrs. Bennet, and they gave give way only to the greater distress 苦难 of Mr. Bingley’s continued absence 12.

Neither 8 Jane nor Elizabeth were comfort‧able 舒服；自在 on this subject. Day after day passed away without bringing any other tidings 潮汐 of him than the report which shortly 短的 prevailed 战胜 in Meryton of his coming no more many to Netherfield the whole winter 冬; a report which highly incensed 香 Mrs. Bennet, and which she never failed 失败 to contradict 顶撞 as a most many scandalous false‧hood 虚伪的‧引擎罩.

Even Elizabeth began begin to fear 害怕—not that Bingley was indifferent 冷漠—but that his sisters would be successful 成功 in keeping him away. Unwilling as she was to admit 许可进入 an idea so destructive 破坏性的 of Jane’s happiness 幸福, and so dishonorable to the stability 稳定性 of her lover 爱, she could not prevent 预防 its frequently 频繁地，经常地 occurring 发生. The united efforts 努力 of his two unfeeling sisters and of his over‧power 压倒 friend, assisted 帮助；协助；援助 by the attractions 吸引 of Miss Darcy and the amusements 娱乐 of London might be too much, she feared 害怕, for the strength 力量 of his attachment 附件.

As for Jane, her anxiety 焦虑 under this suspense 悬念 was, of course, more many painful 痛苦 than Elizabeth’s, but whatever 10 she felt feel she was desirous of concealing 隐藏, and between her‧self 她自己 and Elizabeth, therefore, the subject was never alluded 暗示 to. But as no such delicacy 美味 rest‧rain 抑制 her mother, an hour 9 seldom 很少 passed in which she did not talk of Bingley, express 7 her impatience 不耐烦 for his arrival 到达, or even require 需要；有赖于；要求 Jane to confess 供认 that if he did not come back she would think her‧self 她自己 very ill used. It needed all Jane’s steady 稳定的 mildness to bear 6 these attacks 攻击 with tolerable tranquillity.

Mr. Collins returned most many punctually on Monday fort‧night 两星期, but his reception 招待会 at Longbourn was not quite so gracious 亲切 as it had been on his first introduction 介绍. He was too happy, however, to need much attention; and luckily 幸 for the others 6, the business of love-making relieved 解除 them from a great deal of his company. The chief 主要；首领 of every day was spent 用过的 by him at Lucas Lodge 存放, and he sometimes 9 returned to Longbourn only in time to make an apology 道歉认错 for his absence 13 before the family went to bed 床.

Mrs. Bennet was really in a most many pitiable state. The very mention 提到 of anything concerning 关心；涉及 the match 7 threw 投掷:throw her into an agony 痛苦 of ill-humour, and wherever 随地 she went she was sure of hearing it talked 8 of. The sight 视力 of Miss Lucas was odious to her. As her successor 接班人 in that house, she regarded 认为 her with jealous 妒忌的 abhorrence. Whenever 随时 Charlotte came to see them, she concluded 得出结论 her to be anticipating 预期 the hour of possession 所有物; and whenever she spoke 讲:speak in a low 低的 voice 6 to Mr. Collins, was convinced 说服 that they were talking of the Longbourn estate 房地产, and resolving 解决 to turn her‧self 她自己 and her daughters out of the house, as soon as Mr. Bennet were dead 死去的. She complained 抱怨 bitterly 苦的 of all this to her husband 10.

“Indeed, Mr. Bennet,” said she, “it is very hard 硬；困难的 to think that Charlotte Lucas should ever be mistress 情妇 of this house, that I should be forced to make way for her, and live to see her take her place in it!”

“My dear, do not give way to such gloomy 阴沉 thoughts. Let us hope for better well things. Let us flatter 平的；公寓 ourselves 我们自己 that I may be the survivor 幸存者.”

This was not very consoling 安慰 to Mrs. Bennet, and therefore, instead 10 of making any answer, she went on as before.

“I cannot bear 7 to think that they should have all this estate 房地产. If it was not for the entail 意味着, I should not mind it.”

“What should not you mind?”

“I should not mind anything at all.”

“Let us be thankful 感谢 that you are preserved 保护；保持原状 from a state of such insensibility.”

“I never can be thankful 感谢, Mr. Bennet, for anything about the entail 意味着. How anyone 8 could have the conscience 良心 to entail 意味着 away an estate 房地产 from one’s own daughters, I cannot understand 8; and all for the sake 缘故 of Mr. Collins too! Why should he have it more many than any‧body 任何人 else?”

“I leave it to your‧self 你自己 to determine 决心,” said Mr. Bennet.

Chapter 24

Miss Bingley’s letter arrived 到达, and put an end to doubt 11. The very first sentence 句子 conveyed 传达 the assurance 保证 of their being all settled in London for the winter 冬, and concluded 得出结论 with her brother’s regret 后悔 at not having had time to pay his respects 尊重 to his friends 9 in Hertfordshire before he left the country.

Hope was over, entirely 6 over; and when Jane could attend 出席 to the rest of the letter, she found find little, except 8 the professed 宣称 affect‧ion 感情 of the writer, that could give her any comfort 安慰. Miss Darcy’s praise 赞扬 occupied 占据 the chief 主要；首领 of it. Her many attractions 吸引 were again dwelt on, and Caroline boasted 自夸 joyfully 快乐 of their increasing 增加 intimacy 亲密关系, and ventured 企业；投机活动；商业冒险 to predict 预测 the accomplishment 成就 of the wishes 9 which had been unfolded 展开 in her former 以前的 letter. She wrote write also with great pleasure of her brother’s being an inmate 犯人 of Mr. Darcy’s house, and mentioned 6 with raptures some plans of the latter 后者的 with regard to new furniture 家具.

Elizabeth, to whom Jane very soon communicated 通信 the chief 7 of all this, heard hear it in silent 13 indignation 愤慨. Her heart 10 was divided 分 between concern 6 for her sister, and resentment 怨恨 against all others 7. To Caroline’s assertion 断言 of her brother’s being partial 局部 to Miss Darcy she paid pay no credit 信用. That he was really fond 喜欢的 of Jane, she doubted 怀疑 no more many than she had ever done; and much as she had always been disposed 部署 to like him, she could not think without anger 生气, hardly 9 without con‧tempt 鄙视, on that easiness of temper 9, that want of proper 适当的 resolution 解析度, which now made him the slave 奴隶 of his designing 设计，计划 friends 10, and led lead him to sacrifice 牺牲 of his own happiness 幸福 to the cap‧rice 盖‧稻 of their inclination 倾角. Had his own happiness 幸福, however, been the only sacrifice, he might have been allowed 允许 to sport 运动 with it in whatever 11 manner he thought think best, but her sister’s was involved 参与，包括 in it, as she thought think he must be sensible 明智 himself. It was a subject, in short, on which reflection 反映 would be long indulged 放纵, and must be unavailing. She could think of nothing else; and yet whether Bingley’s regard had really died 死亡 away, or were sup‧press 压制 by his friends 11’ interference 干涉; whether he had been aware 知道的 of Jane’s attachment 附件, or whether it had escaped 逃脱 his observation 意见; whatever were the case, though her opinion of him must be materially 材料 affected 影响 by the difference 差别, her sister’s situation 8 remained 留；剩余 the same, her peace 和平 equally 6 wounded 创伤.

A day or two passed before Jane had courage 勇气 to speak of her feelings to Elizabeth; but at last, on Mrs. Bennet’s leaving them together, after a longer irritation 刺激 than usual about Netherfield and its master 主人；硕士, she could not help saying:

“Oh, that my dear mother had more many command 命令 over her‧self 她自己! She can have no idea of the pain 痛苦 she gives me by her continual 持续 reflections 反映 on him. But I will not repine. It cannot last long. He will be forgot 忘记:forget, and we shall all be as we were before.”

Elizabeth looked at her sister with incredulous solicitude, but said nothing.

“You doubt me,” cried Jane, slightly 稍稍，少量 colouring; “indeed, you have no reason. He may live in my memory 记忆 as the most many amiable 可亲 man of my acquaintance 熟人, but that is all. I have nothing either to hope or fear 害怕, and nothing to reproach 责备 him with. Thank 谢谢 God! I have not that pain 痛苦. A little time, therefore—I shall certainly try to get the better well.”

With a stronger 强的 voice 7 she soon added, “I have this comfort 7 immediately, that it has not been more many than an error 错误 of fancy 想像 on my side, and that it has done no harm 损害 to anyone 9 but myself 我.”

“My dear Jane!” exclaimed 喊叫 Elizabeth, “you are too good. Your sweetness 甜美 and disinterestedness are really angelic; I do not know what to say to you. I feel as if I had never done you just‧ice 正义, or loved 爱 you as you deserve 应受.”

Miss Bennet eagerly 渴望的 disclaimed all extra‧ordinary 非凡的 merit 值得, and threw 投掷:throw back the praise 赞扬 on her sister’s warm 暖和的 affect‧ion 感情.

“Nay,” said Elizabeth, “this is not fair. You wish to think all the world respect‧able 可敬, and are hurt 损害 if I speak ill of any‧body 任何人. I only want to think you perfect 使完善；完美的, and you set your‧self 你自己 against it. Do not be afraid 8 of my running into any excess 超过, of my encroaching on your privilege 特权 of universal 普遍的 good-will. You need not. There are few people whom I really love, and still fewer of whom I think well. The more many I see of the world, the more many am I dissatisfied 使不满意 with it; and every day confirms 确认 my belief 信 of the inconsistency 前后矛盾 of all human 人 characters 性格, and of the little dependence 依赖 that can be placed on the appearance 外貌 of merit 值得 or sense. I have met meet with two instances 例 lately 近来, one I will not mention 提到; the other is Charlotte’s marriage. It is unaccountable! In every view 看法 it is unaccountable!”

“My dear Lizzy, do not give way to such feelings as these. They will ruin 破坏 your happiness 幸福. You do not make allowance 津贴；补贴 enough for difference 差别 of situation 9 and temper 10. Consider Mr. Collins’s respect‧ability 尊重‧能力, and Charlotte’s steady 稳定的, prudent 谨慎 character. Remember 7 that she is one of a large family; that as to for‧tune 命运, it is a most many eligible 合格 match 8; and be ready 准备好的 to believe, for everybody 11’s sake 缘故, that she may feel something like regard and esteem 尊重 for our cousin.”

“To oblige 责成 you, I would try to believe almost anything, but no one else could be benefited 效益 by such a belief 信 as this; for were I persuaded 说服 that Charlotte had any regard for him, I should only think worse 更坏的 of her understanding 7 than I now do of her heart 11. My dear Jane, Mr. Collins is a conceited, pompous, narrow 狭窄的-minded, silly 愚蠢 man; you know he is, as well as I do; and you must feel, as well as I do, that the woman who married 6 him cannot have a proper 适当的 way of thinking. You shall not defend 辩护 her, though it is Charlotte Lucas. You shall not, for the sake 缘故 of one individual 单个, change the meaning of principle 原理 and integrity 廉正, nor endeavour to persuade 说服 your‧self 你自己 or me, that selfishness is prudence, and insensibility of danger 危险 security 安全 for happiness 幸福.”

“I must think your language 语言 too strong 强的 in speaking of both,” replied Jane; “and I hope you will be convinced 说服 of it by seeing them happy together. But enough of this. You alluded 暗示 to something else. You mentioned 7 two instances 例. I cannot misunderstand 误解 you, but I entreat you, dear Lizzy, not to pain 痛苦 me by thinking that person to blame 指责, and saying your opinion of him is sunk 淹没:sink. We must not be so ready 准备好的 to fancy 想像 ourselves 我们自己 intentionally 故意地 injured 损伤. We must not expect a lively young man to be always so guarded 警卫 and circumspect. It is very often nothing but our own vanity 虚荣 that deceives 欺诈 us. Women fancy admiration 钦佩 means more many than it does.”

“And men take care 8 that they should.”

“If it is designedly done, they cannot be justified 为…辩护；证明…正当；是…的正当理由; but I have no idea of there being so much design 设计，计划 in the world as some persons imagine 10.”

“I am far from attributing 特性；特质；属性 any part of Mr. Bingley’s conduct 进行 to design,” said Elizabeth; “but without scheming 方案 to do wrong 有毛病的, or to make others 8 unhappy 不快乐, there may be error 错误, and there may be misery 痛苦. Thoughtlessness, want of attention to other people’s feelings, and want of resolution 解析度, will do the business.”

“And do you impute it to either of those?”

“Yes; to the last. But if I go on, I shall displease you by saying what I think of persons you esteem 尊重. Stop 停止 me whilst 同时 you can.”

“You persist 坚持, then, in supposing 假定 his sisters influence 影响 him?”

“Yes, in conjunction 连词 with his friend.”

“I cannot believe it. Why should they try to influence 7 him? They can only wish his happiness 幸福; and if he is attached 连接 to me, no other woman can secure 安全 it.”

“Your first position 位置 is false 虚伪的. They may wish many things besides 而且 his happiness 幸福; they may wish his increase of wealth 财产 and consequence 后果; they may wish him to marry 10 a girl who has all the importance 7 of money 钱, great connections 连接, and pride.”

“ Beyond 超过 a doubt, they do wish him to choose 9 Miss Darcy,” replied Jane; “but this may be from better well feelings than you are supposing 假定. They have known know her much longer than they have known know me; no wonder 7 if they love her better well. But, whatever may be their own wishes, it is very unlikely 不会 they should have opposed 反对 their brother’s. What sister would think her‧self 她自己 at liberty 自由 to do it, unless 除非 there were something very objection‧able 反对‧能够的? If they believed 信任 him attached 连接 to me, they would not try to part us; if he were so, they could not succeed 成功. By supposing 假定 such an affect‧ion 感情, you make everybody 12 acting unnaturally 不自然 and wrong 有毛病的, and me most many unhappy 不快乐. Do not distress 苦难 me by the idea. I am not ashamed 惭愧的 of having been mistaken 错误—or, at least, it is light, it is nothing in comparison 比较 of what I should feel in thinking ill of him or his sisters. Let me take it in the best light, in the light in which it may be understood 懂:understand.”

Elizabeth could not oppose 反对 such a wish; and from this time Mr. Bingley’s name was scarcely ever mentioned 8 between them.

Mrs. Bennet still continued to wonder 8 and repine at his returning 回转 no more many, and though a day seldom 很少 passed in which Elizabeth did not account 8 for it clearly, there was little chance 8 of her ever considering it with less little perplexity. Her daughter endeavoured to convince 说服 her of what she did not believe her‧self 她自己, that his attentions 9 to Jane had been merely the effect 影响 of a common 普通的 and transient 短暂的 liking, which ceased 停止 when he saw see her no more many; but though the probability 可能性 of the statement 声明 was admitted 许可进入 at the time, she had the same story 故事 to repeat 重复 every day. Mrs. Bennet’s best comfort 8 was that Mr. Bingley must be down again in the summer 夏.

Mr. Bennet treated 治疗；款待 the matter differently 不同的. “So, Lizzy,” said he one day, “your sister is crossed 穿过；十字 in love, I find. I congratulate 祝贺 her. Next to being married 7, a girl likes to be crossed a little in love now and then. It is something to think of, and it gives her a sort of distinction 区别 among 9 her companions 同伴. When is your turn to come? You will hardly 10 bear 8 to be long outdone by Jane. Now is your time. Here are officers enough in Meryton to disappoint 使失望 all the young ladies in the country. Let Wickham be your man. He is a pleasant 可爱的 fellow 同伴, and would jilt you creditably.”

“ Thank 谢谢 you, sir, but a less little agree‧able 合适的 man would satisfy 使满意 me. We must not all expect Jane’s good for‧tune 命运.”

“True 7,” said Mr. Bennet, “but it is a comfort 9 to think that whatever of that kind may befall you, you have an affectionate 亲热 mother who will make the most many of it.”

Mr. Wickham’s society was of material 材料 service in dispelling 打消 the gloom 愁云 which the late per‧verse 悖 occurrences 发生 had thrown 投掷:throw on many of the Longbourn family. They saw see him often, and to his other recommendations 建议 was now added that of general unreserve. The whole of what Elizabeth had already heard hear, his claims 声称 on Mr. Darcy, and all that he had suffered 受痛苦 from him, was now openly acknowledged 确认 and publicly canvassed 帆布; and everybody 13 was pleased 9 to know how much they had always disliked 反感 Mr. Darcy before they had known know anything of the matter.

Miss Bennet was the only creature 动物；生物 who could suppose 假定 there might be any extenuating circumstances 环境 in the case, unknown 未知 to the society of Hertfordshire; her mild 温柔的 and steady 稳定的 candour always pleaded 求情 for allowances 津贴；补贴, and urged 催促 the possibility 可能性 of mistakes 错误—but by everybody else Mr. Darcy was condemned 谴责 as the worst 生病:ill of men.

Chapter 25

After a week spent 用过的 in professions 职业 of love and schemes 方案 of felicity, Mr. Collins was called from his amiable 可亲 Charlotte by the arrival 到达 of Saturday. The pain 7 of separation 分离, however, might be alleviated 缓和 on his side, by preparations 制备 for the reception 招待会 of his bride 新娘; as he had reason to hope, that shortly 短的 after his return into Hertfordshire, the day would be fixed 7 that was to make him the happiest of men. He took leave of his relations 6 at Longbourn with as much solemnity as before; wished 8 his fair cousins 8 health 健康状况 and happiness 幸福 again, and promised 6 their father another letter of thanks 6.

On the following Monday, Mrs. Bennet had the pleasure of receiving 收到 her brother and his wife, who came as usual to spend 用钱；消磨时间 the Christmas 圣诞节 at Longbourn. Mr. Gardiner was a sensible 明智, gentleman‧like 先生‧喜欢；象 man, greatly superior 优越 to his sister, as well by nature as education 教育. The Netherfield ladies would have had difficulty 困难 in believing 信任 that a man who lived by trade 贸易, and within 7 view 看法 of his own ware‧house 仓库, could have been so well-bred 养育；繁殖:breed and agree‧able 合适的. Mrs. Gardiner, who was several years younger than Mrs. Bennet and Mrs. Phillips, was an amiable 可亲, intelligent 智能, elegant 优雅 woman, and a great favourite with all her Longbourn nieces 外甥女. Between the two eldest 最年长 and her‧self 她自己 especially 8, there subsisted a particular regard. They had frequently 频繁地，经常地 been staying 停留 with her in town.

The first part of Mrs. Gardiner’s business on her arrival 到达 was to distribute 分发 her presents and describe 描写 the newest fashions 时尚. When this was done she had a less little active 积极的 part to play. It became become her turn to listen 倾听. Mrs. Bennet had many grievances 不平 to relate 相关, and much to complain 抱怨 of. They had all been very ill-used since she last saw see her sister. Two of her girls had been upon the point of marriage, and after all there was nothing in it.

“I do not blame 指责 Jane,” she continued, “for Jane would have got get Mr. Bingley if she could. But Lizzy! Oh, sister! It is very hard 硬；困难的 to think that she might have been Mr. Collins’s wife by this time, had it not been for her own perverseness. He made her an offer in this very room, and she refused 拒绝 him. The consequence 后果 of it is, that Lady Lucas will have a daughter married 8 before I have, and that the Longbourn estate 房地产 is just as much entailed 意味着 as ever. The Lucases are very artful people indeed, sister. They are all for what they can get. I am sorry 对不起的 to say it of them, but so it is. It makes me very nervous 担心的 and poorly 贫穷的, to be thwarted 阻挠 so in my own family, and to have neighbours who think of themselves before anybody 8 else. However, your coming just at this time is the greatest of comforts 安慰, and I am very glad 12 to hear what you tell us, of long sleeves 袖.”

Mrs. Gardiner, to whom the chief 8 of this news 新闻 had been given give before, in the course of Jane and Elizabeth’s correspondence 对应 with her, made her sister a slight 微小的 answer, and, in compassion 同情 to her nieces 外甥女, turned the conversation.

When alone 单独的 with Elizabeth after‧ward 之后, she spoke 6 more many on the subject. “It seems likely 7 to have been a desirable 合意 match 9 for Jane,” said she. “I am sorry 8 it went off. But these things happen 发生 so often! A young man, such as you describe 描写 Mr. Bingley, so easily 轻易地 falls 落下 in love with a pretty 漂亮的 girl for a few weeks, and when accident 意外事件 separates 分开 them, so easily forgets 忘记 her, that these sort of inconsistencies 前后矛盾 are very frequent 频繁的.”

“An excellent 卓越的 consolation 安慰 in its way,” said Elizabeth, “but it will not do for us. We do not suffer 受痛苦 by accident 意外事件. It does not often happen 发生 that the interference 干涉 of friends 12 will persuade 8 a young man of independent 独立 fortune 9 to think no more many of a girl whom he was violently 猛烈 in love with only a few days before.”

“But that expression 表现 of ‘ violently in love’ is so hackneyed, so doubtful 疑, so indefinite 不定, that it gives me very little idea. It is as often applied 用于 to feelings which arise 产生 from a half-hour’s acquaintance 熟人, as to a real, strong 强的 attachment 附件. Pray 祈祷, how violent 猛烈 was Mr. Bingley’s love?”

“I never saw see a more many promising 允诺 inclination 倾角; he was growing 生长；种植 quite inattentive to other people, and wholly 全 engrossed by her. Every time they met meet, it was more many decided 决定 and remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的. At his own ball he offended 触怒 two or three young ladies, by not asking them to dance; and I spoke 7 to him twice 两次 myself 我, without receiving 6 an answer. Could there be finer 好的 symptoms 症状? Is not general incivility the very essence 本质 of love?”

“Oh, yes!—of that kind of love which I suppose 假定 him to have felt feel. Poor 贫穷的 Jane! I am sorry 9 for her, because, with her disposition 性格, she may not get over it immediately. It had better well have happened 发生 to you, Lizzy; you would have laughed 笑 your‧self 你自己 out of it sooner 6. But do you think she would be prevailed 战胜 upon to go back with us? Change of scene 场面 might be of service—and perhaps a little relief 宽慰 from home may be as useful 有用 as anything.”

Elizabeth was exceedingly 非常 pleased with this proposal 提议, and felt feel persuaded 6 of her sister’s ready 7 acquiescence.

“I hope,” added Mrs. Gardiner, “that no consideration 考虑 with regard to this young man will influence 8 her. We live in so different 9 a part of town, all our connections 连接 are so different, and, as you well know, we go out so little, that it is very improbable 难以置信 that they should meet at all, unless 除非 he really comes to see her.”

“And that is quite impossible 11; for he is now in the custody 保管 of his friend, and Mr. Darcy would no more many suffer 7 him to call on Jane in such a part of London! My dear aunt 阿姨, how could you think of it? Mr. Darcy may perhaps have heard hear of such a place as Gracechurch Street 6, but he would hardly 11 think a month 月’s ablution enough to cleanse 洁净 him from its impurities, were he once to enter 进入 it; and depend 依靠 upon it, Mr. Bingley never stirs 搅动 without him.”

“So much the better well. I hope they will not meet at all. But does not Jane correspond 对应 with his sister? She will not be able to help calling.”

“She will drop 放下；滴；掉 the acquaintance 熟人 entirely 7.”

But in spite 恶意 of the certainty 确定性 in which Elizabeth affected 影响 to place this point, as well as the still more many interesting one of Bingley’s being withheld from seeing Jane, she felt feel a solicitude on the subject which convinced 说服 her, on examination 检查, that she did not consider it entirely 8 hope‧less 绝望. It was possible, and sometimes she thought think it probable 可能的, that his affect‧ion 感情 might be reanimated, and the influence 9 of his friends 13 successfully 顺利 combated 战斗 by the more many natural 自然 influence 10 of Jane’s attractions 吸引.

Miss Bennet accepted 8 her aunt 9’s invitation 13 with pleasure; and the Bingleys were no otherwise 8 in her thoughts at the same time, than as she hoped 希望 by Caroline’s not living in the same house with her brother, she might occasionally 偶尔，间或；有时 spend 用钱；消磨时间 a morning with her, without any danger 危险 of seeing him.

The Gardiners stayed 停留 a week at Longbourn; and what with the Phillipses, the Lucases, and the officers, there was not a day without its engagement 订婚. Mrs. Bennet had so carefully 小心 provided for the entertainment 娱乐 of her brother and sister, that they did not once sit 坐 down to a family dinner 10. When the engagement 订婚 was for home, some of the officers always made part of it—of which officers Mr. Wickham was sure to be one; and on these occasions 机会, Mrs. Gardiner, rendered 给予 suspicious 可疑的 by Elizabeth’s warm 暖和的 commendation, narrowly 狭窄的 observed 9 them both. Without supposing 假定 them, from what she saw see, to be very seriously 严肃地 in love, their preference 偏爱 of each other was plain 平原；明显 enough to make her a little uneasy 不安; and she resolved 解决 to speak to Elizabeth on the subject before she left Hertfordshire, and represent 代表 to her the imprudence of encouraging 鼓励 such an attachment 附件.

To Mrs. Gardiner, Wickham had one means of affording 买得起 pleasure, unconnected with his general powers. About ten 十 or adozen （一）打；十二 years ago 以前, before her marriage, she had spent 用过的 a consider‧able 大量 time in that very part of Derbyshire to which he belonged 属于. They had, therefore, many acquaintances 熟人 in common 普通的; and though Wickham had been little there since the death 死亡 of Darcy’s father, it was yet in his power to give her fresher 新鲜的 intelligence 情报 of her former 以前的 friends 14 than she had been in the way of pro‧cure 促成.

Mrs. Gardiner had seen see Pemberley, and known know the late Mr. Darcy by character perfectly well. Here consequently 所以 was an inexhaustible subject of discourse 演讲. In comparing 比较 her recollection 回忆 of Pemberley with the minute 分 description 描述 which Wickham could give, and in bestowing 赐给 her tribute 贡 of praise 赞扬 on the character of its late possessor 拥有者, she was delighting 快乐 both him and her‧self 她自己. On being made acquainted 认识 with the present Mr. Darcy’s treatment 治疗 of him, she tried to remember 8 some of that gentleman 13’s reputed 名气 disposition 性格 when quite a lad 小伙子 which might agree 同意 with it, and was confident 确信的 at last that she recollected having heard hear Mr. Fitzwilliam Darcy formerly 以前的 spoken 7 of as a very proud 自豪的, ill-natured boy.

Chapter 26

Mrs. Gardiner’s caution 小心 to Elizabeth was punctually and kindly given give on the first favourable opportunity 10 of speaking to her alone 单独的; after honestly 诚实的 telling her what she thought think, she thus 7 went on:

“You are too sensible 明智 a girl, Lizzy, to fall 落下 in love merely because you are warned 警告 against it; and, therefore, I am not afraid 9 of speaking openly. Seriously 严肃地, I would have you be on your guard 警卫. Do not involve 参与，包括 your‧self 你自己 or endeavour to involve him in an affect‧ion 感情 which the want of fortune 10 would make so very imprudent. I have nothing to say against him; he is a most many interesting young man; and if he had the fortune 11 he ought 应当 to have, I should think you could not do better well. But as it is, you must not let your fancy 想像 run away with you. You have sense, and we all expect you to use it. Your father would depend 7 on your resolution 解析度 and good conduct 进行, I am sure. You must not disappoint 使失望 your father.”

“My dear aunt 10, this is being serious 严肃的 indeed.”

“Yes, and I hope to engage 从事 you to be serious 7 like‧wise 同样.”

“Well, then, you need not be under any alarm 警告. I will take care 9 of myself 我, and of Mr. Wickham too. He shall not be in love with me, if I can prevent 预防 it.”

“Elizabeth, you are not serious 8 now.”

“I beg 6 your pardon 宽恕；说啥？, I will try again. At present I am not in love with Mr. Wickham; no, I certainly am not. But he is, beyond 7 all comparison 比较, the most many agree‧able 合适的 man I ever saw see—and if he becomes really attached 连接 to me—I believe it will be better well that he should not. I see the imprudence of it. Oh! that abominable Mr. Darcy! My father’s opinion of me does me the greatest honour, and I should be miserable 悲惨的 to forfeit 丧失 it. My father, however, is partial 局部 to Mr. Wickham. In short, my dear aunt 11, I should be very sorry 10 to be the means of making any of you unhappy 不快乐; but since we see every day that where there is affect‧ion 感情, young people are seldom 很少 withheld by immediate 立即的 want of fortune 12 from entering 进入 into engagements 订婚 with each other, how can I promise 允诺 to be wiser 明智的；聪明的 than so many of my fellow 同伴-creatures 动物；生物 if I am tempted 引诱, or how am I even to know that it would be wisdom 智慧 to resist 抵抗? All that I can promise 允诺 you, therefore, is not to be in a hurry 赶紧. I will not be in a hurry to believe myself 我 his first object 11. When I am in company with him, I will not be wishing 希望. In short, I will do my best.”

“Perhaps it will be as well if you discourage 不鼓励 his coming here so very often. At least, you should not remind 使想起 your mother of inviting 邀请 him.”

“As I did the other day,” said Elizabeth with a conscious 有意识的 smile 7: “very true 8, it will be wise 明智的；聪明的 in me to ref‧rain 副歌 from that. But do not imagine 11 that he is always here so often. It is on your account 9 that he has been so frequently 频繁地，经常地 invited 邀请 this week. You know my mother’s ideas 主意 as to the necessity 必须 of constant 不变 company for her friends 15. But really, and upon my honour, I will try to do what I think to be the wisest 明智的；聪明的; and now I hope you are satisfied.”

Her aunt 12 assured 9 her that she was, and Elizabeth having thanked 谢谢 her for the kindness 善良 of her hints 暗示, they parted; a wonderful 精彩 instance 例 of advice 劝告 being given give on such a point, without being resented 愤恨.

Mr. Collins returned into Hertfordshire soon after it had been quitted 放弃 by the Gardiners and Jane; but as he took up his abode with the Lucases, his arrival 到达 was no great inconvenience 不方便 to Mrs. Bennet. His marriage was now fast 快的 approaching 靠近, and she was at length 8 so far resigned 辞职 as to think it inevitable 必然, and even repeatedly 反复 to say, in an ill-natured tone 音, that she “wished 9 they might be happy.” Thursday was to be the wedding 结婚 day, and on Wednesday Miss Lucas paid pay her fare‧well 告别 visit 8; and when she rose 上升:rise to take leave, Elizabeth, ashamed 惭愧的 of her mother’s ungracious and reluctant 不情愿 good wishes, and sincerely 真诚的 affected 影响 her‧self 她自己, accompanied 陪 her out of the room. As they went downstairs 楼下 together, Charlotte said:

“I shall depend 8 on hearing from you very often, Eliza.”

“That you certainly shall.”

“And I have another favour to ask you. Will you come and see me?”

“We shall often meet, I hope, in Hertfordshire.”

“I am not likely 8 to leave Kent for some time. Promise 允诺 me, therefore, to come to Hunsford.”

Elizabeth could not refuse 拒绝, though she foresaw little pleasure in the visit 9.

“My father and Maria are coming to me in March 行军；三月,” added Charlotte, “and I hope you will consent 同意 to be of the party. Indeed, Eliza, you will be as welcome 欢迎 as either of them.”

The wedding 结婚 took place; the bride 新娘 and bridegroom set off for Kent from the church door 门, and everybody had as much to say, or to hear, on the subject as usual. Elizabeth soon heard hear from her friend; and their correspondence 对应 was as regular 有规律的 and frequent 频繁的 as it had ever been; that it should be equally 7 unreserved was impossible 12. Elizabeth could never address 地址 her without feeling that all the comfort 10 of intimacy 亲密关系 was over, and though determined 9 not to slacken as a correspondent 通信者, it was for the sake 缘故 of what had been, rather than what was. Charlotte’s first letters 信 were received with a good deal of eagerness; there could not but be curiosity 好奇心 to know how she would speak of her new home, how she would like Lady Catherine, and how happy she would dare 12 pronounce 发音 her‧self 她自己 to be; though, when the letters were read, Elizabeth felt feel that Charlotte expressed 表达 her‧self 她自己 on every point exactly as she might have foreseen. She wrote write cheerfully 乐意, seemed surrounded 包围 with comforts 安慰, and mentioned 9 nothing which she could not praise 赞扬. The house, furniture 家具, neighbourhood, and roads 路, were all to her taste 品尝, and Lady Catherine’s behaviour was most many friendly 友好的 and obliging 责成. It was Mr. Collins’s picture 照片 of Hunsford and Rosings rationally 合理的 softened 软的:soft; and Elizabeth perceived 认为 that she must wait 等候 for her own visit 10 there to know the rest.

Jane had already written write a few lines to her sister to announce 宣布 their safe 安全的 arrival 到达 in London; and when she wrote write again, Elizabeth hoped 希望 it would be in her power to say something of the Bingleys.

Her impatience 不耐烦 for this second letter was as well rewarded 报酬 as impatience 不耐烦 generally is. Jane had been a week in town without either seeing or hearing from Caroline. She accounted 账；解释 for it, however, by supposing 假定 that her last letter to her friend from Longbourn had by some accident 意外事件 been lost 6.

“My aunt 13,” she continued, “is going to-morrow into that part of the town, and I shall take the opportunity 11 of calling in Grosvenor Street 7.”

She wrote write again when the visit 11 was paid pay, and she had seen see Miss Bingley. “I did not think Caroline in spirits 7,” were her words, “but she was very glad 13 to see me, and reproached 责备 me for giving her no notice of my coming to London. I was right, therefore, my last letter had never reached 到达 her. I inquired 打听 after their brother, of course. He was well, but so much engaged 从事 with Mr. Darcy that they scarcely ever saw see him. I found find that Miss Darcy was expected to dinner 11. I wish I could see her. My visit was not long, as Caroline and Mrs. Hurst were going out. I dare 13 say I shall see them soon here.”

Elizabeth shook 摇晃:shake her head over this letter. It convinced 说服 her that accident 意外事件 only could discover 发现 to Mr. Bingley her sister’s being in town.

Four weeks passed away, and Jane saw see nothing of him. She endeavoured to persuade 9 her‧self 她自己 that she did not regret 后悔 it; but she could no longer be blind 失明的 to Miss Bingley’s inattention. After waiting 等候 at home every morning for a fort‧night 两星期, and inventing 发明 every evening a fresh 新鲜的 excuse 原谅 for her, the visitor 访问者 did at last appear; but the shortness of her stay 11, and yet more many, the alteration 改造 of her manner would allow 10 Jane to deceive 欺诈 her‧self 她自己 no longer. The letter which she wrote write on this occasion to her sister will prove 证明 what she felt feel.

“My dearest 亲爱的 Lizzy will, I am sure, be incapable 无法 of triumphing 胜利 in her better well judgement, at my expense 费用, when I confess 供认 myself 我 to have been entirely 9 deceived 欺诈 in Miss Bingley’s regard for me. But, my dear sister, though the event 事件 has proved 证明 you right, do not think me obstinate if I still assert 断言 that, considering what her behaviour was, my confidence 信心 was as natural 自然 as your suspicion 怀疑. I do not at all comprehend 理解 her reason for wishing 希望 to be intimate 亲密 with me; but if the same circumstances 环境 were to happen 发生 again, I am sure I should be deceived 欺诈 again. Caroline did not return my visit till yesterday 昨天; and not a note 笔记, not a line, did I receive 7 in the mean‧time 其时. When she did come, it was very evident 明显 that she had no pleasure in it; she made a slight 微小的, formal 正式 apology 道歉认错, for not calling before, said not a word of wishing 6 to see me again, and was in every respect 7 so altered 改变 a creature 动物；生物, that when she went away I was perfectly resolved 解决 to continue the acquaintance 熟人 no longer. I pity 怜悯, though I cannot help blaming 指责 her. She was very wrong 7 in singling 单一的 me out as she did; I can safely 安全的 say that every advance 往前推 to intimacy 亲密关系 began begin on her side. But I pity her, because she must feel that she has been acting wrong 8, and because I am very sure that anxiety 焦虑 for her brother is the cause 原因；引起 of it. I need not explain 讲解 myself 我 farther far; and though we know this anxiety to be quite need‧less 不必要, yet if she feels it, it will easily 轻易地 account 10 for her behaviour to me; and so deservedly dear as he is to his sister, whatever anxiety she must feel on his behalf 代表 is natural 自然 and amiable 可亲. I cannot but wonder 9, however, at her having any such fears 害怕 now, because, if he had at all cared 关心 about me, we must have met meet, long ago 以前. He knows of my being in town, I am certain, from something she said her‧self 她自己; and yet it would seem, by her manner of talking, as if she wanted to persuade 10 her‧self 她自己 that he is really partial 局部 to Miss Darcy. I cannot understand 9 it. If I were not afraid 10 of judging 审判 harshly 粗暴地, I should be almost tempted 引诱 to say that there is a strong 强的 appearance 8 of duplicity in all this. But I will endeavour to banish 放逐 every painful 痛苦 thought think, and think only of what will make me happy—your affect‧ion 感情, and the invariable kindness 善良 of my dear uncle 9 and aunt 14. Let me hear from you very soon. Miss Bingley said something of his never returning 回转 to Netherfield again, of giving up the house, but not with any certainty 确定性. We had better well not mention 7 it. I am extremely 8 glad that you have such pleasant 可爱的 accounts 账；解释 from our friends at Hunsford. Pray 祈祷 go to see them, with Sir William and Maria. I am sure you will be very comfort‧able 舒服；自在 there.—Yours, etc.”

This letter gave give Elizabeth some pain 8; but her spirits 8 returned as she considered that Jane would no longer be duped, by the sister at least. All expectation 期望 from the brother was now absolutely 完全地；绝对地 over. She would not even wish for a renewal 复兴 of his attentions. His character sunk 淹没:sink on every review 复习 of it; and as a punishment 惩罚 for him, as well as a possible advantage to Jane, she seriously 严肃地 hoped 希望 he might really soon marry 11 Mr. Darcy’s sister, as by Wickham’s account 11, she would make him abundantly 丰富 regret 后悔 what he had thrown 投掷:throw away.

Mrs. Gardiner about this time reminded 使想起 Elizabeth of her promise 允诺 concerning 关心；涉及 that gentleman, and required 需要；有赖于；要求 information; and Elizabeth had such to send 派遣；送 as might rather give contentment to her aunt 15 than to her‧self 她自己. His apparent 清晰可见的；显而易见的；明白易懂的 partiality had sub‧side 塌陷, his attentions were over, he was the admirer 赞赏 of some one else. Elizabeth was watchful enough to see it all, but she could see it and write of it without material 材料 pain 9. Her heart had been but slightly 稍稍，少量 touched 触摸, and her vanity 虚荣 was satisfied with believing 信任 that she would have been his only choice 选择, had fortune 13 permitted 许可 it. The sudden 突然的 acquisition 获得 of ten 十 thou‧sand 千 pounds 敲打；英镑 was the most many remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的 charm 魔力；使陶醉 of the young lady to whom he was now rendering 给予 himself agree‧able 合适的; but Elizabeth, less little clear-sighted 视力 perhaps in this case than in Charlotte’s, did not quarrel 争吵 with him for his wish of independence 独立. Nothing, on the contrary 相反, could be more many natural 自然; and while able to suppose 7 that it cost him a few struggles 挣扎；搏斗 to relinquish 放弃 her, she was ready 8 to allow 11 it a wise 明智的；聪明的 and desirable 合意 measure 测量 for both, and could very sincerely 真诚的 wish him happy.

All this was acknowledged 确认 to Mrs. Gardiner; and after relating 相关 the circumstances 环境, she thus 8 went on: “I am now convinced 说服, my dear aunt, that I have never been much in love; for had I really experienced that pure 纯的 and elevating 提升 passion 激情，热情；强烈情感, I should at present detest his very name, and wish him all manner of evil 邪恶的. But my feelings are not only cordial towards him; they are even impartial 公正 towards Miss King 国王. I cannot find out that I hate 仇恨 her at all, or that I am in the least unwilling 不甘 to think her a very good sort of girl. There can be no love in all this. My watchfulness has been effectual; and though I certainly should be a more many interesting object to all my acquaintances 熟人 were I distractedly in love with him, I cannot say that I regret 后悔 my comparative 比较 insignificance. Importance 8 may sometimes be purchased 采购 too dearly 亲爱的. Kitty and Lydia take his defection much more many to heart than I do. They are young in the ways of the world, and not yet open to the mortifying conviction 定罪 that hand‧some 英俊 young men must have something to live on as well as the plain 平原；明显.”

Chapter 27

With no greater events 事件 than these in the Longbourn family, and otherwise 9 diversified 多样化 by little beyond 8 the walks 走；步行同道 to Meryton, sometimes dirty 肮脏 and sometimes cold 7, did January and February pass 走过 away. March 行军；三月 was to take Elizabeth to Hunsford. She had not at first thought think very seriously 严肃地 of going thither; but Charlotte, she soon found find, was depending 依靠 on the plan and she gradually 逐步地 learned 学习:learn to consider it her‧self 她自己 with greater pleasure as well as greater certainty 确定性. Absence had increased her desire 9 of seeing Charlotte again, and weakened 柔弱的:weak her disgust 反感 of Mr. Collins. There was novelty 新奇 in the scheme 方案, and as, with such a mother and such uncompanionable sisters, home could not be fault‧less 缺点‧少, a little change was not unwelcome 不受欢迎 for its own sake 缘故. The journey 旅行 would more‧over 再者 give her a peep 窥视 at Jane; and, in short, as the time drew 绘画:draw near, she would have been very sorry 11 for any delay 延迟. Everything 10, however, went on smoothly 光滑的, and was finally 最后 settled according 协议 to Charlotte’s first sketch 草图. She was to accompany 陪 Sir William and his second daughter. The improvement 起色 of spending 用钱；消磨时间 a night in London was added in time, and the plan became become perfect 使完善；完美的 as plan could be.

The only pain 10 was in leaving her father, who would certainly miss her, and who, when it came to the point, so little liked her going, that he told tell her to write to him, and almost promised 7 to answer her letter.

The fare‧well 告别 between her‧self 她自己 and Mr. Wickham was perfectly friendly 友好的; on his side even more many. His present pursuit 追求 could not make him forget 忘记 that Elizabeth had been the first to excite 使兴奋 and to deserve 应受 his attention, the first to listen 倾听 and to pity 怜悯, the first to be admired 赞赏; and in his manner of bidding 出价 her adieu, wishing 7 her every enjoyment 享受, reminding 使想起 her of what she was to expect in Lady Catherine de Bourgh, and trusting 信任 their opinion of her—their opinion of everybody—would always coincide 重合, there was a solicitude, an interest which she felt feel must ever attach 连接 her to him with a most many sincere 真诚的 regard; and she parted from him convinced 说服 that, whether married 9 or single 单一的, he must always be her model 模型 of the amiable 可亲 and pleasing 请;讨人喜欢.

Her fellow 同伴-travellers the next day were not of a kind to make her think him less little agree‧able 合适的. Sir William Lucas, and his daughter Maria, a good-humoured girl, but as empty 空的-headed as himself, had nothing to say that could be worth 值得的 hearing, and were listened 9 to with about as much delight 快乐 as the rattle 霸王鞭 of the chaise. Elizabeth loved 爱 absurdities, but she had known know Sir William’s too long. He could tell her nothing new of the wonders 琢磨；奇妙 of his presentation 介绍 and knighthood; and his civilities were worn 穿着:wear out, like his information.

It was a journey 旅行 of only twenty 二十-four miles 英里, and they began begin it so early as to be in Gracechurch Street 8 by noon 正午. As they drove 驾驶:drive to Mr. Gardiner’s door 门, Jane was at a drawing 9-room window 窗 watching 钟表；注视 their arrival 到达; when they entered the pass‧age 通道 she was there to welcome 欢迎 them, and Elizabeth, looking ear‧nest 热心的 in her face, was pleased to see it healthful and lovely 可爱的 as ever. On the stairs 楼梯 were a troop 部队 of little boys and girls, whose eagerness for their cousin’s appearance 9 would not allow them to wait 等候 in the drawing-room, and whose shyness, as they had not seen see her for a twelve‧month 十二‧月, prevented 预防 their coming lower 低的. All was joy 喜悦 and kindness 善良. The day passed most many pleasantly 可爱的 away; the morning in bustle 忙碌 and shopping 商店, and the evening at one of the theatres.

Elizabeth then contrived 图谋 to sit 坐 by her aunt. Their first object was her sister; and she was more many grieved 悼 than astonished 使惊讶 to hear, in reply 9 to her minute 分 inquiries 7, that though Jane always struggled 挣扎；搏斗 to support 支持 her spirits 9, there were periods 时期，时间 of dejection. It was reason‧able 合理的, however, to hope that they would not continue long. Mrs. Gardiner gave give her the particulars 特别的 also of Miss Bingley’s visit in Gracechurch Street 9, and repeated 6 conversations 交谈 occurring 发生 at different times between Jane and her‧self 她自己, which proved 证明 that the former 以前的 had, from her heart, given give up the acquaintance 熟人.

Mrs. Gardiner then rallied 团结 her niece 外甥女 on Wickham’s desert‧ion 沙漠；抛弃‧离子, and complimented 赞扬 her on bearing 生；熊 it so well.

“But my dear Elizabeth,” she added, “what sort of girl is Miss King 国王? I should be sorry 12 to think our friend mercenary 雇佣兵.”

“Pray 8, my dear aunt, what is the difference 差别 in matrimonial affairs 事情, between the mercenary 雇佣兵 and the prudent 谨慎 motive 动机? Where does discretion 慎重 end, and avarice begin? Last Christmas 圣诞节 you were afraid 11 of his marrying 7 me, because it would be imprudent; and now, because he is trying to get a girl with only ten 十 thou‧sand 千 pounds 敲打；英镑, you want to find out that he is mercenary 雇佣兵.”

“If you will only tell me what sort of girl Miss King 国王 is, I shall know what to think.”

“She is a very good kind of girl, I believe. I know no harm 损害 of her.”

“But he paid pay her not the smallest attention till her grand‧father 祖父’s death 死亡 made her mistress 情妇 of this fortune 14.”

“No—why should he? If it were not allow‧able 允许‧能够的 for him to gain 获得 my affect‧ion 感情 because I had no money 钱, what occasion could there be for making love to a girl whom he did not care about, and who was equally 8 poor 贫穷的?”

“But there seems an indelicacy in directing his attentions towards her so soon after this event 7.”

“A man in distressed 苦难 circumstances 环境 has not time for all those elegant 优雅 decorums which other people may observe 观察. If she does not object to it, why should we?”

“Her not objecting 物体；反对 does not justify 为…辩护；证明…正当；是…的正当理由 him. It only shows her being deficient 匮乏 in something her‧self 她自己—sense or feeling.”

“Well,” cried Elizabeth, “have it as you choose 10. He shall be mercenary 雇佣兵, and she shall be foolish 傻.”

“No, Lizzy, that is what I do not choose 11. I should be sorry 13, you know, to think ill of a young man who has lived so long in Derbyshire.”

“Oh! if that is all, I have a very poor 贫穷的 opinion of young men who live in Derbyshire; and their intimate 亲密 friends who live in Hertfordshire are not much better well. I am sick 病；恶心 of them all. Thank 谢谢 Heaven 天! I am going to-morrow where I shall find a man who has not one agree‧able 合适的 quality 质量, who has neither 9 manner nor sense to recommend 推荐 him. Stupid 愚蠢的 men are the only ones worth 值得的 knowing, after all.”

“Take care, Lizzy; that speech 8 savours strongly 强烈 of disappointment 失望.”

Before they were separated 分开 by the conclusion 结论 of the play, she had the unexpected 意外 happiness 幸福 of an invitation 14 to accompany 陪 her uncle 10 and aunt in a tour 旅行 of pleasure which they proposed 提议 taking in the summer 夏.

“We have not determined how far it shall carry 运送；支撑 us,” said Mrs. Gardiner, “but, perhaps, to the Lakes.”

No scheme 方案 could have been more many agree‧able 合适的 to Elizabeth, and her acceptance 验收 of the invitation 15 was most many ready 9 and grateful 感激的. “Oh, my dear, dear aunt,” she rapturously cried, “what delight 快乐! what felicity! You give me fresh 新鲜的 life and vigour. Adieu to disappointment 失望 and spleen. What are young men to rocks 岩石 and mountains 山? Oh! what hours 6 of transport 运输 we shall spend 用钱；消磨时间! And when we do return, it shall not be like other travellers, without being able to give one accurate 准确的；精确的；正确的 idea of anything. We will know where we have gone—we will recollect what we have seen see. Lakes, mountains, and rivers 河 shall not be jumbled 混乱 together in our imaginations 想像力; nor when we attempt 7 to describe 描写 any particular scene 场面, will we begin quarreling 争吵 about its relative 相关的 situation. Let our first effusions be less little insupportable than those of the generality 概论 of travellers.”

Chapter 28

Every object in the next day’s journey 旅行 was new and interesting to Elizabeth; and her spirits were in a state of enjoyment 享受; for she had seen see her sister looking so well as to banish 放逐 all fear 害怕 for her health 健康状况, and the prospect 展望 of her northern 北方的 tour 旅行 was a constant 不变 source 资源 of delight 快乐.

When they left the high road 路 for the lane 车道 to Hunsford, every eye was in search 搜寻 of the Parsonage, and every turning expected to bring it in view 看法. The palings 苍白的 of Rosings Park 公园 was their boundary 分界线 on one side. Elizabeth smiled 6 at the recollection 回忆 of all that she had heard hear of its inhabitants 居民.

At length 9 the Parsonage was discernible. The garden 菜园；花园 sloping 斜坡 to the road 路, the house standing in it, the green 绿色的 pales 苍白的, and the laurel hedge 树篱, everything 11 declared 宣布 they were arriving 到达. Mr. Collins and Charlotte appeared at the door 6, and the carriage 运输 stopped 停止 at the small gate 门 which led lead by a short gravel 碎石 walk to the house, amidst 烟雨 the nods 点头 and smiles 微笑 of the whole party. In a moment they were all out of the chaise, rejoicing 欢庆 at the sight 视力 of each other. Mrs. Collins welcomed 欢迎 her friend with the liveliest pleasure, and Elizabeth was more many and more many satisfied with coming when she found find her‧self 她自己 so affectionately 亲热 received. She saw see instantly 6 that her cousin’s manners were not altered 改变 by his marriage; his formal 正式 civility was just what it had been, and he detained 扣留 her some minutes 分 at the gate 门 to hear and satisfy 使满意 his inquiries 8 after all her family. They were then, with no other delay 延迟 than his pointing out the neatness of the entrance 入口, taken into the house; and as soon as they were in the parlour, he welcomed 欢迎 them a second time, with ostentatious formality 礼节 to his humble 谦逊的 abode, and punctually repeated 7 all his wife’s offers 提供 of refreshment 爽快.

Elizabeth was prepared 准备 to see him in his glory 光荣; and she could not help in fancying 想像 that in displaying 显示 the good proportion 比例 of the room, its aspect 方面 and its furniture 家具, he addressed himself particularly 9 to her, as if wishing 8 to make her feel what she had lost 7 in refusing 拒绝 him. But though everything seemed neat 整洁的 and comfort‧able 舒服；自在, she was not able to gratify 取悦 him by any sigh 叹 of repentance, and rather looked with wonder 10 at her friend that she could have so cheerful 快乐 an air with such a companion 同伴. When Mr. Collins said anything of which his wife might reason‧able 合理的 be ashamed 惭愧的, which certainly was not unseldom, she involuntarily 非自愿 turned her eye on Charlotte. Once or twice 两次 she could discern 辨别 a faint 微弱的 blush 脸红; but in general Charlotte wisely 明智的；聪明的 did not hear. After sitting 坐 long enough to admire 赞赏 every article 文章 of furniture 家具 in the room, from the side‧board 边；面‧板，上船 to the fender 挡开, to give an account of their journey 旅行, and of all that had happened 发生 in London, Mr. Collins invited 邀请 them to take a stroll 漫步 in the garden 菜园；花园, which was large and well laid 放置:lay out, and to the cultivation 教养 of which he attended 出席 himself. To work in this garden was one of his most many respect‧able 可敬 pleasures 愉快; and Elizabeth admired 赞赏 the command 命令 of countenance 面容 with which Charlotte talked 9 of the healthfulness of the exercise 练习, and owned she encouraged 鼓励 it as much as possible. Here, leading the way through every walk and cross 穿过；十字 walk, and scarcely allowing 允许 them an interval 间隔 to utter 说出 the praises 赞扬 he asked for, every view 看法 was pointed out with a minuteness which left beauty 7 entirely behind 之后. He could number the fields 田 in every direction 方向, and could tell how many trees 树 there were in the most many distant 遥远的 clump 丛. But of all the views 看法 which his garden 菜园；花园, or which the country or kingdom 王国 could boast 自夸, none 没有人 were to be compared 比较 with the prospect 展望 of Rosings, afforded 买得起 by an opening in the trees 树 that bordered 边；界 the park 公园 nearly opposite 相对的 the front 前面 of his house. It was a hand‧some 英俊 modern 现代的 building 建造, well situated 位于 on rising 上升 ground 地面.

From his garden 菜园；花园, Mr. Collins would have led lead them round 圆形的；围绕 his two meadows 草地; but the ladies, not having shoes 鞋 to encounter 遭遇 the remains 留；剩余 of a white 白色的 frost 霜, turned back; and while Sir William accompanied 陪 him, Charlotte took her sister and friend over the house, extremely 9 well pleased, probably, to have the opportunity of showing it without her husband 11’s help. It was rather small, but well built build and convenient 方便的; and everything was fitted 合适 up and arranged 安排 with a neatness and consistency 一致性 of which Elizabeth gave give Charlotte all the credit 信用. When Mr. Collins could be forgotten 忘记:forget, there was really an air of great comfort 11 through‧out 始终, and by Charlotte’s evident 明显 enjoyment 享受 of it, Elizabeth supposed he must be often forgotten.

She had already learnt 学习:learn that Lady Catherine was still in the country. It was spoken 8 of again while they were at dinner, when Mr. Collins joining 连接 in, observed:

“Yes, Miss Elizabeth, you will have the honour of seeing Lady Catherine de Bourgh on the ensuing 接踵而至 Sunday at church, and I need not say you will be delighted 6 with her. She is all affability and condescension, and I doubt not but you will be honoured with some portion 一部分；一份 of her notice when service is over. I have scarcely any hesitation 犹豫 in saying she will include you and my sister Maria in every invitation 16 with which she honours us during your stay here. Her behaviour to my dear Charlotte is charming 9. We dine 吃饭 at Rosings twice 两次 every week, and are never allowed 6 to walk home. Her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s carriage 运输 is regularly 经常 ordered for us. I should say, one of her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s carriages 运输, for she has several.”

“Lady Catherine is a very respect‧able 可敬, sensible 明智 woman indeed,” added Charlotte, “and a most many attentive 注意的 neighbour.”

“Very true 9, my dear, that is exactly what I say. She is the sort of woman whom one cannot regard with too much deference 尊重.”

The evening was spent 7 chiefly 主要；首领 in talking over Hertfordshire news 新闻, and telling again what had already been written write; and when it closed, Elizabeth, in the solitude 孤独 of her chamber 室, had to meditate upon Charlotte’s degree 9 of contentment, to understand her address 地址 in guiding 引路, and composure in bearing 生；熊 with, her husband, and to acknowledge 确认 that it was all done very well. She had also to anticipate 预期 how her visit would pass 走过, the quiet 清静的 tenor 男高音 of their usual employments 雇用, the vexatious interruptions 中断 of Mr. Collins, and the gaieties of their inter‧course 交往 with Rosings. A lively imagination 想像力 soon settled it all.

About the middle 中部 of the next day, as she was in her room getting ready 10 for a walk, a sudden 突然的 noise 噪音 below 在下面 seemed to speak the whole house in confusion 混乱; and, after listening 倾听 a moment, she heard hear some‧body 某人 running up stairs 楼梯 in a violent 猛烈 hurry 赶紧, and calling loudly 响亮的 after her. She opened the door 7 and met meet Maria in the landing 陆地；着陆 place, who, breath‧less 咋舌 with agitation 搅动, cried out—

“Oh, my dear Eliza! pray 9 make haste 匆忙 and come into the dining 吃饭-room, for there is such a sight 视力 to be seen see! I will not tell you what it is. Make haste, and come down this moment.”

Elizabeth asked questions in vain 徒劳的; Maria would tell her nothing more many, and down they ran run into the dining-room, which fronted 前面 the lane 车道, in quest 寻求 of this wonder 11; It was two ladies stopping 停止 in a low 低的 phaeton at the garden 7 gate 门.

“And is this all?” cried Elizabeth. “I expected at least that the pigs 猪 were got get into the garden 8, and here is nothing but Lady Catherine and her daughter.”

“La! my dear,” said Maria, quite shocked 震惊；震动 at the mistake 错误, “it is not Lady Catherine. The old lady is Mrs. Jenkinson, who lives with them; the other is Miss de Bourgh. Only look at her. She is quite a little creature 动物；生物. Who would have thought think that she could be so thin 薄的 and small?”

“She is abominably rude 粗鲁的 to keep Charlotte out of doors 门 in all this wind 风. Why does she not come in?”

“Oh, Charlotte says she hardly ever does. It is the greatest of favours when Miss de Bourgh comes in.”

“I like her appearance 10,” said Elizabeth, struck 敲击:strike with other ideas 主意. “She looks sickly 病；恶心 and cross 穿过；十字. Yes, she will do for him very well. She will make him a very proper 6 wife.”

Mr. Collins and Charlotte were both standing at the gate 门 in conversation with the ladies; and Sir William, to Elizabeth’s high diversion 导流, was stationed 站 in the door‧way 门口, in earnest 热心的 contemplation of the greatness 伟大 before him, and constantly 总是；经常地，不断地 bowing 弓 when‧ever 随时 Miss de Bourgh looked that way.

At length 10 there was nothing more many to be said; the ladies drove 驾驶:drive on, and the others 9 returned into the house. Mr. Collins no sooner 7 saw see the two girls than he began begin to congratulate 祝贺 them on their good fortune 15, which Charlotte explained 讲解 by letting them know that the whole party was asked to dine 吃饭 at Rosings the next day.

Chapter 29

Mr. Collins’s triumph 胜利, in consequence 后果 of this invitation 17, was complete. The power of displaying 显示 the grandeur 富丽堂皇 of his patroness to his wondering 琢磨；奇妙 visitors 访问者, and of letting them see her civility towards himself and his wife, was exactly what he had wished for; and that an opportunity of doing it should be given give so soon, was such an instance 例 of Lady Catherine’s condescension, as he knew know not how to admire 赞赏 enough.

“I confess 供认,” said he, “that I should not have been at all surprised by her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s asking us on Sunday to drink 喝（酒） tea 茶水 and spend 用钱；消磨时间 the evening at Rosings. I rather expected, from my knowledge 知识；了解 of her affability, that it would happen 6. But who could have foreseen such an attention as this? Who could have imagined 想象 that we should receive 8 an invitation to dine 吃饭 there (an invitation, more‧over 再者, including 包括 the whole party) so immediately after your arrival 到达!”

“I am the less little surprised at what has happened 发生,” replied Sir William, “from that knowledge 知识；了解 of what the manners of the great really are, which my situation in life has allowed 7 me to acquire 获得. About the court 法院, such instances 例 of elegant 优雅 breeding 养育；繁殖 are not uncommon 罕见.”

Scarcely anything was talked of the whole day or next morning but their visit to Rosings. Mr. Collins was carefully 小心 instructing 指导 them in what they were to expect, that the sight 视力 of such rooms, so many servants 仆人, and so splendid 壮观的 a dinner, might not wholly 全 over‧power 压倒 them.

When the ladies were separating 分开 for the toilette, he said to Elizabeth—

“Do not make your‧self 你自己 uneasy 不安, my dear cousin, about your apparel 服饰. Lady Catherine is far from requiring 需要；有赖于；要求 that elegance 优雅 of dress 衣服 in us which becomes her‧self 她自己 and her daughter. I would advise 劝告 you merely to put on whatever of your clothes 衣服，衣物 is superior 优越 to the rest—there is no occasion for anything more many. Lady Catherine will not think the worse 更坏的 of you for being simply 简直就是 dressed 衣服. She likes to have the distinction 区别 of rank 排列 preserved 保护；保持原状.”

While they were dressing 衣服, he came two or three times to their different doors 门, to recommend 推荐 their being quick 快的, as Lady Catherine very much objected 物体；反对 to be kept keep waiting 6 for her dinner. Such formidable 强大 accounts 账；解释 of her lady‧ship 女士‧船, and her manner of living, quite frightened 使惊恐 Maria Lucas who had been little used to company, and she looked forward 前进地 to her introduction 介绍 at Rosings with as much apprehension 顾虑 as her father had done to his presentation 介绍 at St. James’s.

As the weather 天气 was fine 7, they had a pleasant 可爱的 walk of about half a mile 英里 across 穿过 the park 公园. Every park has its beauty 8 and its prospects 展望; and Elizabeth saw see much to be pleased with, though she could not be in such raptures as Mr. Collins expected the scene 场面 to inspire 激励，鼓舞, and was but slightly 稍稍，少量 affected 影响 by his enumeration of the windows 窗 in front 前面 of the house, and his relation 关系 of what the glazing 釉 altogether 全部地 had originally 本来 cost Sir Lewis de Bourgh.

When they ascended 登 the steps 步；走 to the hall 过道, Maria’s alarm 警告 was every moment increasing 增加, and even Sir William did not look perfectly calm 镇定的. Elizabeth’s courage 勇气 did not fail 失败 her. She had heard hear nothing of Lady Catherine that spoke 8 her awful 糟糕的 from any extra‧ordinary 非凡的 talents 天赋 or miraculous 神奇 virtue 美德, and the mere 仅仅 stateliness of money 钱 or rank 排列 she thought think she could witness 目击；目击者 without trepidation.

From the entrance 入口- hall 过道, of which Mr. Collins pointed out, with a rapturous air, the fine 8 proportion 比例 and the finished 完成 ornaments 装饰, they followed the servants 仆人 through an ante-chamber 室, to the room where Lady Catherine, her daughter, and Mrs. Jenkinson were sitting 坐. Her lady‧ship 女士‧船, with great condescension, arose 产生:arise to receive 9 them; and as Mrs. Collins had settled it with her husband that the office 办公室 of introduction 介绍 should be hers, it was per‧form 执行 in a proper 7 manner, without any of those apologies 道歉认错 and thanks 7 which he would have thought think necessary 8.

In spite 8 of having been at St. James’s, Sir William was so completely awed 威严 by the grandeur 富丽堂皇 surrounding 包围 him, that he had but just courage 勇气 enough to make a very low 低的 bow 弓, and take his seat 席位 without saying a word; and his daughter, frightened 使惊恐 almost out of her senses, sat 6 on the edge 边 of her chair 椅子, not knowing which way to look. Elizabeth found find her‧self 她自己 quite equal 10 to the scene 场面, and could observe 观察 the three ladies before her composedly. Lady Catherine was a tall 身高；高的, large woman, with strongly 强烈- marked 斑点；标注 features 特征, which might once have been hand‧some 英俊. Her air was not conciliating, nor was her manner of receiving 7 them such as to make her visitors 访问者 forget 忘记 their inferior 下 rank 8. She was not rendered 给予 formidable 强大 by silence 12; but whatever she said was spoken 9 in so authoritative 权威性 a tone 音, as marked her self 11-importance 9, and brought bring Mr. Wickham immediately to Elizabeth’s mind; and from the observation 意见 of the day altogether 全部地, she believed 6 Lady Catherine to be exactly what he represented 代表.

When, after examining 检查 the mother, in whose countenance 面容 and deportment she soon found find some resemblance 相似 of Mr. Darcy, she turned her eyes on the daughter, she could almost have joined in Maria’s astonishment 惊愕 at her being so thin 薄的 and so small. There was neither 10 in figure nor face any likeness 像 between the ladies. Miss de Bourgh was pale 苍白的 and sickly 病；恶心; her features 特征, though not plain 平原；明显, were insignificant 微不足道; and she spoke 9 very little, except 9 in a low 6 voice 8, to Mrs. Jenkinson, in whose appearance 11 there was nothing remark‧able 非凡的；奇异的；引人注目的, and who was entirely engaged 从事 in listening 倾听 to what she said, and placing a screen 屏幕 in the proper 8 direction 方向 before her eyes.

After sitting 6 a few minutes 分, they were all sent 9 to one of the windows 窗 to admire 赞赏 the view 6, Mr. Collins attending 出席 them to point out its beauties 美好, and Lady Catherine kindly informing 通知 them that it was much better well worth 值得的 looking at in the summer 夏.

The dinner was exceedingly 非常 hand‧some 英俊, and there were all the servants 仆人 and all the articles 文章 of plate 盘子 which Mr. Collins had promised 8; and, as he had like‧wise 同样 foretold, he took his seat 席位 at the bottom 底部 of the table, by her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s desire 10, and looked as if he felt feel that life could furnish 陈设 nothing greater. He carved 雕刻, and ate 吃:eat, and praised 赞扬 with delighted 7 alacrity; and every dish 盘 was commended 表彰, first by him and then by Sir William, who was now enough recovered 恢复 to echo 回声 whatever his son 儿子-in-law said, in a manner which Elizabeth wondered 琢磨；奇妙 Lady Catherine could bear 9. But Lady Catherine seemed gratified 取悦 by their excessive 过度的 admiration 钦佩, and gave give most many gracious 亲切 smiles 微笑, especially 9 when any dish on the table proved 证明 a novelty 新奇 to them. The party did not supply 供给 much conversation. Elizabeth was ready 11 to speak whenever 8 there was an opening, but she was seated 席位 between Charlotte and Miss de Bourgh—the former 以前的 of whom was engaged 从事 in listening 倾听 to Lady Catherine, and the latter 后者的 said not a word to her all dinner-time. Mrs. Jenkinson was chiefly 6 employed 雇用 in watching 钟表；注视 how little Miss de Bourgh ate 吃:eat, pressing 压 her to try some other dish 盘, and fearing 害怕 she was indisposed. Maria thought think speaking out of the question, and the gentlemen did nothing but eat 吃 and admire 赞赏.

When the ladies returned to the drawing-room, there was little to be done but to hear Lady Catherine talk, which she did without any inter‧mission 间‧工作 till coffee 咖啡 came in, delivering 发表 her opinion on every subject in so decisive 决定性的 a manner, as proved 证明 that she was not used to have her judgement controverted. She inquired 打听 into Charlotte’s domestic 国内 concerns 关心；涉及 familiarly 熟悉的 and minutely 分, gave give her a great deal of advice 劝告 as to the management 管理 of them all; told tell her how everything ought 8 to be regulated 调节 in so small a family as hers, and instructed 指导 her as to the care of her cows 奶牛 and her poultry 家禽. Elizabeth found find that nothing was beneath 之下 this great lady’s attention, which could furnish 陈设 her with an occasion of dictating 听写 to others. In the intervals 间隔 of her discourse 演讲 with Mrs. Collins, she addressed a variety 多样 of questions to Maria and Elizabeth, but especially 10 to the latter 7, of whose connections 6 she knew know the least, and who she observed to Mrs. Collins was a very genteel, pretty 漂亮的 kind of girl. She asked her, at different times, how many sisters she had, whether they were older or younger than her‧self 她自己, whether any of them were likely 9 to be married, whether they were hand‧some 英俊, where they had beeneducated 教育, what carriage 9 her father kept keep, and what had been her mother’s maiden 少女 name? Elizabeth felt feel all the impertinence of her questions but answered them very composedly. Lady Catherine then observed,

“Your father’s estate 房地产 is entailed 意味着 on Mr. Collins, I think. For your sake 8,” turning to Charlotte, “I am glad of it; but otherwise 10 I see no occasion for entailing 意味着 estates 房地产 from the female 女性的 line. It was not thought think necessary 9 in Sir Lewis de Bourgh’s family. Do you play and sing 唱, Miss Bennet?”

“A little.”

“Oh! then—some time or other we shall be happy to hear you. Our instrument 仪器 is a capital 首都 one, probably superior 优越 to——You shall try it some day. Do your sisters play and sing?”

“One of them does.”

“Why did not you all learn 学习? You ought 9 all to have learned 学习:learn. The Miss Webbs all play, and their father has not so good an income 收入 as yours. Do you draw 绘画?”

“No, not at all.”

“What, none 没有人 of you?”

“Not one.”

“That is very strange 奇怪；陌生. But I suppose 8 you had no opportunity. Your mother should have taken you to town every spring 春季 for the benefit 效益 of masters 主人；硕士.”

“My mother would have had no objection 反对, but my father hates 仇恨 London.”

“Has your governess left you?”

“We never had any governess.”

“No governess! How was that possible? Five daughters brought bring up at home without a governess! I never heard hear of such a thing. Your mother must have been quite a slave 奴隶 to your education 6.”

Elizabeth could hardly help smiling 微笑 as she assured her that had not been the case.

“Then, who taught 教:teach you? who attended 6 to you? Without a governess, you must have been neglected 疏忽.”

“Compared with some families, I believe we were; but such of us as wished to learn 学习 never wanted the means. We were always encouraged 鼓励 to read, and had all the masters 主人；硕士 that were necessary. Those who chose 挑选:choose to be idle 无意义的, certainly might.”

“Aye, no doubt; but that is what a governess will prevent 7, and if I had known know your mother, I should have advised 劝告 her most many strenuously 费劲 to engage 从事 one. I always say that nothing is to be done in education 7 without steady 稳定的 and regular 有规律的 instruction 指令, and nobody 没有人 but a governess can give it. It is wonderful 精彩 how many families I have been the means of supplying 供给 in that way. I am always glad to get a young person well placed out. Four nieces 外甥女 of Mrs. Jenkinson are most many delightfully 愉快 situated 位于 through my means; and it was but the other day that I recommended 推荐 another young person, who was merely accidentally 偶然 mentioned to me, and the family are quite delighted 8 with her. Mrs. Collins, did I tell you of Lady Metcalf’s calling yesterday 昨天 to thank 谢谢 me? She finds Miss Pope a treasure 金银财宝. ‘Lady Catherine,’ said she, ‘you have given give me a treasure.’ Are any of your younger sisters out, Miss Bennet?”

“Yes, ma 嘛’am, all.”

“All! What, all five out at once? Very odd 奇! And you only the second. The younger ones out before the elder 年长的 ones are married! Your younger sisters must be very young?”

“Yes, my youngest is not six‧teen 十六. Perhaps she is full 6 young to be much in company. But really, ma 嘛’am, I think it would be very hard 硬；困难的 upon younger sisters, that they should not have their share 股 of society and amusement 娱乐, because the elder may not have the means or inclination 倾角 to marry early. The last- born 生；熊:bear has as good a right to the pleasures 愉快 of youth 年轻 as the first. And to be kept keep back on such a motive 动机! I think it would not be very likely 10 to promote 促进 sisterly 姐妹 affect‧ion 感情 or delicacy 美味 of mind.”

“Upon my word,” said her lady‧ship 女士‧船, “you give your opinion very decidedly 果断地 for so young a person. Pray 10, what is your age 年龄?”

“With three younger sisters grown 生长；种植:grow up,” replied Elizabeth, smiling 微笑, “your lady‧ship 女士‧船 can hardly expect me to own it.”

Lady Catherine seemed quite astonished 6 at not receiving 8 a direct answer; and Elizabeth suspected 怀疑；嫌疑犯 her‧self 她自己 to be the first creature 动物；生物 who had ever dared 敢 to trifle 琐事 with so much dignified 褒 impertinence.

“You cannot be more many than twenty 二十, I am sure, therefore you need not conceal 隐藏 your age 6.”

“I am not one-and-twenty 二十.”

When the gentlemen had joined them, and tea 茶水 was over, the card 卡片- tables 桌；表 were placed. Lady Catherine, Sir William, and Mr. and Mrs. Collins sat 7 down to quadrille; and as Miss de Bourgh chose 挑选:choose to play at cassino, the two girls had the honour of assisting 帮助；协助；援助 Mrs. Jenkinson to make up her party. Their table was superlatively stupid 愚蠢的. Scarcely a syllable 音节 was uttered 说出 that did not relate 相关 to the game 游戏, except 10 when Mrs. Jenkinson expressed 表达 her fears 害怕 of Miss de Bourgh’s being too hot 热的 or too cold 8, or having too much or too little light. A great deal more many passed at the other table. Lady Catherine was generally speaking—stating the mistakes 错误 of the three others, or relating 相关 some anecdote 轶事 of her‧self 她自己. Mr. Collins was employed 雇用 in agreeing 同意 to everything her lady‧ship 女士‧船 said, thanking 谢谢 her for every fish 鱼 he won 赢:win, and apologising if he thought think he won too many. Sir William did not say much. He was storing 商店 his memory 记忆 with anecdotes 轶事 and noble 高尚的 names.

When Lady Catherine and her daughter had played as long as they chose 6, the tables 桌；表 were broken 破碎的 up, the carriage 10 was offered 提供 to Mrs. Collins, gratefully 感激的 accepted 9 and immediately ordered. The party then gathered 收集 round 圆形的；围绕 the fire 火 to hear Lady Catherine determine 6 what weather 天气 they were to have on the morrow. From these instructions 指令 they were summoned 召唤 by the arrival 到达 of the coach 教练; and with many speeches 演说 of thankfulness on Mr. Collins’s side and as many bows 弓 on Sir William’s they departed 离开. As soon as they had driven 驾驶:drive from the door 8, Elizabeth was called on by her cousin to give her opinion of all that she had seen see at Rosings, which, for Charlotte’s sake 9, she made more many favourable than it really was. But her commendation, though costing her some trouble 麻烦, could by no means satisfy 使满意 Mr. Collins, and he was very soon obliged 责成 to take her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s praise 9 into his own hands.

Chapter 30

Sir William stayed 停留 only a week at Hunsford, but his visit was long enough to convince 说服 him of his daughter’s being most many comfort‧able 舒服 settled, and of her possessing 拥有 such a husband and such a neighbour as were not often met meet with. While Sir William was with them, Mr. Collins devoted 奉献 his morning to driving 驾驶 him out in his gig 演出, and showing him the country; but when he went away, the whole family returned to their usual employments 雇用, and Elizabeth was thankful 感谢 to find that they did not see more many of her cousin by the alteration 改造, for the chief 9 of the time between breakfast 11 and dinner was now passed by him either at work in the garden 9 or in reading and writing, and looking out of the window 窗 in his own book-room, which fronted 前面 the road 路. The room in which the ladies sat 8 was backwards 向后的. Elizabeth had at first rather wondered 琢磨；奇妙 that Charlotte should not prefer 更喜欢 the dining 吃饭-parlour for common 6 use; it was a better well sized 大小 room, and had a more many pleasant 可爱的 aspect 方面; but she soon saw see that her friend had an excellent 8 reason for what she did, for Mr. Collins would undoubtedly 无疑 have been much less little in his own apartment 公寓套房, had they sat 9 in one equally 9 lively; and she gave give Charlotte credit 信用 for the arrangement 安排.

From the drawing-room they could distinguish 区分 nothing in the lane 车道, and were indebted 感激的 to Mr. Collins for the knowledge 知识；了解 of what carriages 运输 went along 一起, and how often especially 11 Miss de Bourgh drove 驾驶:drive by in her phaeton, which he never failed 失败 coming to inform 通知 them of, though it happened 6 almost every day. She not unfrequently stopped 停止 at the Parsonage, and had a few minutes 6’ conversation with Charlotte, but was scarcely ever prevailed 战胜 upon to get out.

Very few days passed in which Mr. Collins did not walk to Rosings, and not many in which his wife did not think it necessary to go like‧wise 同样; and till Elizabeth recollected that there might be other family livings to be disposed 部署 of, she could not understand the sacrifice 牺牲 of so many hours 7. Now and then they were honoured with a call from her lady‧ship 女士‧船, and nothing escaped 逃脱 her observation 意见 that was passing 走过 in the room during these visits 访问. She examined 检查 into their employments 雇用, looked at their work, and advised 劝告 them to do it differently 不同的; found find fault 缺点 with the arrangement 安排 of the furniture 家具; or detected 发现，察觉，看出 the house‧maid 房屋‧女佣 in negligence 疏忽; and if she accepted any refreshment 爽快, seemed to do it only for the sake 10 of finding out that Mrs. Collins’s joints 共同的 of meat 肉 were too large for her family.

Elizabeth soon perceived 认为, that though this great lady was not in commission 佣金 of the peace 和平 of the county 县, she was a most many active 积极的 magistrate 法官 in her own parish 教区, the minutest 分 concerns 关心；涉及 of which were carried 运送；支撑 to her by Mr. Collins; and whenever 9 any of the cottagers were disposed 部署 to be quarrel‧some 争吵‧一些, discontented 不满, or too poor 7, she sallied forth 向前 into the village 村庄 to settle 解决；定居 their differences 差别, silence 13 their complaints 抱怨, and scold 责骂 them into harmony 和谐 and plenty 丰富.

The entertainment 娱乐 of dining 6 at Rosings was repeated 8 about twice 两次 a week; and, allowing 允许 for the loss 损失 of Sir William, and there being only one card 卡片-table in the evening, every such entertainment 娱乐 was the counter‧part 副本 of the first. Their other engagements 订婚 were few, as the style 样式 of living in the neighbourhood in general was beyond 9 Mr. Collins’s reach 到达. This, however, was no evil 邪恶的 to Elizabeth, and upon the whole she spent 8 her time comfort‧able 舒服 enough; there were half-hours 8 of pleasant 8 conversation with Charlotte, and the weather 天气 was so fine 9 for the time of year that she had often great enjoyment 享受 out of doors 门. Her favourite walk, and where she frequently 6 went while the others were calling on Lady Catherine, was along 一起 the open grove 树林 which edged 边 that side of the park 公园, where there was a nice 美好的 sheltered 居所 path 小路, which no one seemed to value but her‧self 她自己, and where she felt feel beyond 10 the reach 到达 of Lady Catherine’s curiosity 好奇心.

In this quiet 清静的 way, the first fort‧night 两星期 of her visit soon passed away. Easter was approaching 靠近, and the week preceding 优于 it was to bring an addition 加成 to the family at Rosings, which in so small a circle 圆 must be important. Elizabeth had heard hear soon after her arrival 到达 that Mr. Darcy was expected there in the course of a few weeks, and though there were not many of her acquaintances 熟人 whom she did not prefer 更喜欢, his coming would furnish 陈设 one comparatively 比较 new to look at in their Rosings parties 社交聚会, and she might be amused 使人发笑 in seeing how hope‧less 绝望 Miss Bingley’s designs 设计，计划 on him were, by his behaviour to his cousin, for whom he was evidently 明显地 destined 注定 by Lady Catherine, who talked of his coming with the greatest satisfaction 满足, spoke of him in terms 6 of the highest admiration 钦佩, and seemed almost angry 生气的 to find that he had already been frequently 7 seen see by Miss Lucas and her‧self 她自己.

His arrival 到达 was soon known know at the Parsonage; for Mr. Collins was walking 7 the whole morning within 8 view 7 of the lodges 存放 opening into Hunsford Lane, in order to have the earliest assurance 保证 of it, and after making his bow 弓 as the carriage 11 turned into the Park 7, hurried 赶紧 home with the great intelligence 情报. On the following morning he hastened 加速 to Rosings to pay his respects 尊重. There were two nephews 侄子 of Lady Catherine to require 需要；有赖于；要求 them, for Mr. Darcy had brought bring with him a Colonel Fitzwilliam, the younger son 儿子 of his uncle 11 Lord 主 ——, and, to the great surprise 使惊奇 of all the party, when Mr. Collins returned, the gentlemen accompanied 陪 him. Charlotte had seen see them from her husband’s room, crossing 穿过；十字 the road 路, and immediately running into the other, told tell the girls what an honour they might expect, adding 增加:

“I may thank 谢谢 you, Eliza, for this piece 块 of civility. Mr. Darcy would never have come so soon to wait 6 upon me.”

Elizabeth had scarcely time to disclaim all right to the compliment 赞扬, before their approach 靠近 was announced 宣布 by the door 9- bell 钟, and shortly 短的 after‧ward 之后 the three gentlemen entered the room. Colonel Fitzwilliam, who led lead the way, was about thirty 三十, not hand‧some 英俊, but in person and address 7 most many truly 真 the gentleman. Mr. Darcy looked just as he had been used to look in Hertfordshire—paid pay his compliments 赞扬, with his usual reserve 预订；保留, to Mrs. Collins, and whatever might be his feelings toward her friend, met meet her with every appearance 12 of composure. Elizabeth merely curtseyed to him without saying a word.

Colonel Fitzwilliam entered into conversation directly with the readiness 准备就绪 and ease 轻松 of a well-bred 养育；繁殖:breed man, and talked very pleasantly 可爱的; but his cousin, after having addressed a slight 7 observation 意见 on the house and garden 10 to Mrs. Collins, sat for some time without speaking to anybody 9. At length 11, however, his civility was so far awakened 憬 as to inquire 打听 of Elizabeth after the health 7 of her family. She answered him in the usual way, and after a moment’s pause 8, added:

“My eldest 最年长 sister has been in town these three months 月. Have you never happened 7 to see her there?”

She was perfectly sensible 明智 that he never had; but she wished to see whether he would betray 背叛 any consciousness 意识 of what had passed between the Bingleys and Jane, and she thought think he looked a little confused 使困窘 as he answered that he had never been so fortunate 8 as to meet Miss Bennet. The subject was pursued 追求 no farther far, and the gentlemen soon after‧ward 之后 went away.

Chapter 31

Colonel Fitzwilliam’s manners were very much admired 赞赏 at the Parsonage, and the ladies all felt feel that he must add 增加 consider‧able 相当 to the pleasures 愉快 of their engagements 订婚 at Rosings. It was some days, however, before they received any invitation thither—for while there were visitors 访问者 in the house, they could not be necessary; and it was not till Easter-day, almost a week after the gentlemen’s arrival 到达, that they were honoured by such an attention, and then they were merely asked on leaving church to come there in the evening. For the last week they had seen see very little of Lady Catherine or her daughter. Colonel Fitzwilliam had called at the Parsonage more many than once during the time, but Mr. Darcy they had seen see only at church.

The invitation was accepted of course, and at a proper 9 hour they joined the party in Lady Catherine’s drawing-room. Her lady‧ship 女士‧船 received them civilly 国内, but it was plain 平原；明显 that their company was by no means so accept‧able 接受 as when she could get nobody 8 else; and she was, in fact, almost engrossed by her nephews 侄子, speaking to them, especially to Darcy, much more many than to any other person in the room.

Colonel Fitzwilliam seemed really glad to see them; anything was a welcome 欢迎 relief 宽慰 to him at Rosings; and Mrs. Collins’s pretty 漂亮的 friend had more‧over 再者 caught 抓；赶上:catch his fancy 想像 very much. He now seated 6 himself by her, and talked so agree‧able 合适的 of Kent and Hertfordshire, of travelling 旅行 and staying 停留 at home, of new books 9 and music 6, that Elizabeth had never been half so well entertained 热情款待 in that room before; and they con‧verse 交谈 with so much spirit 精神 and flow 流, as to draw 绘画 the attention of Lady Catherine her‧self 她自己, as well as of Mr. Darcy. His eyes had been soon and repeatedly 反复 turned towards them with a look of curiosity 好奇心; and that her lady‧ship 女士‧船, after a while, shared 股 the feeling, was more many openly acknowledged 确认, for she did not scruple to call out:

“What is that you are saying, Fitzwilliam? What is it you are talking of? What are you telling Miss Bennet? Let me hear what it is.”

“We are speaking of music 7, madam 夫人,” said he, when no longer able to avoid 避开 a reply 10.

“Of music 8! Then pray 11 speak aloud 高声. It is of all subjects 主题 my delight 快乐. I must have my share 股 in the conversation if you are speaking of music 9. There are few people in England, I suppose 9, who have more many true enjoyment 享受 of music than myself 我, or a better well natural 自然 taste 品尝. If I had ever learnt 学习:learn, I should have been a great proficient 精通. And so would Anne, if her health 8 had allowed 8 her to apply 用于. I am confident 确信的 that she would have per‧form 执行 delightfully 愉快. How does Georgiana get on, Darcy?”

Mr. Darcy spoke with affectionate 亲热 praise 10 of his sister’s proficiency 精通.

“I am very glad to hear such a good account of her,” said Lady Catherine; “and pray 12 tell her from me, that she cannot expect to excel 高强 if she does not practice 练习 a good deal.”

“I assure you, madam 夫人,” he replied, “that she does not need such advice 劝告. She practises very constantly 总是；经常地，不断地.”

“So much the better well. It cannot be done too much; and when I next write to her, I shall charge 装载 her not to neglect 疏忽 it on any account. I often tell young ladies that no excellence 优秀 in music is to be acquired 获得 without constant 不变 practice 练习. I have told tell Miss Bennet several times, that she will never play really well unless 除非 she practises more many; and though Mrs. Collins has no instrument 仪器, she is very welcome 欢迎, as I have often told tell her, to come to Rosings every day, and play on the pianoforte in Mrs. Jenkinson’s room. She would be in nobody 9’s way, you know, in that part of the house.”

Mr. Darcy looked a little ashamed 惭愧的 of his aunt’s ill- breeding 养育；繁殖, and made no answer.

When coffee 咖啡 was over, Colonel Fitzwilliam reminded 使想起 Elizabeth of having promised 9 to play to him; and she sat down directly to the instrument 仪器. He drew 6 a chair 椅子 near her. Lady Catherine listened to half a song 歌曲, and then talked, as before, to her other nephew 侄子; till the latter 8 walked away from her, and making with his usual deliberation 审议 towards the pianoforte stationed 站 himself so as to command 命令 a full 7 view 8 of the fair per‧form 执行’s countenance 面容. Elizabeth saw see what he was doing, and at the first convenient 方便的 pause 9, turned to him with an arch 弓形 smile 8, and said:

“You mean to frighten 使惊恐 me, Mr. Darcy, by coming in all this state to hear me? I will not be alarmed 警告 though your sister does play so well. There is a stubbornness about me that never can bear to be frightened 使惊恐 at the will of others. My courage 勇气 always rises 上升 at every attempt 8 to intimidate 威吓 me.”

“I shall not say you are mistaken 错误,” he replied, “because you could not really believe me to entertain 热情款待 any design 7 of alarming 警告 you; and I have had the pleasure of your acquaintance 熟人 long enough to know that you find great enjoyment 享受 in occasionally 偶尔，间或；有时 professing 宣称 opinions 意见 which in fact are not your own.”

Elizabeth laughed 笑 heartily 爽朗 at this picture 照片 of her‧self 她自己, and said to Colonel Fitzwilliam, “Your cousin will give you a very pretty 漂亮的 notion 概念 of me, and teach 教 you not to believe a word I say. I am particularly unlucky 不幸的 in meeting with a person so able to expose 暴露 my real character, in a part of the world where I had hoped 6 to pass 6 myself 我 off with some degree 10 of credit 信用. Indeed, Mr. Darcy, it is very ungenerous in you to mention 8 all that you knew know to my disadvantage 坏处 in Hertfordshire—and, give me leave to say, very impolitic too—for it is provoking 惹 me to retaliate 报复, and such things may come out as will shock 震惊；震动 your relations 7 to hear.”

“I am not afraid 12 of you,” said he, smilingly.

“Pray 13 let me hear what you have to accuse 指责 him of,” cried Colonel Fitzwilliam. “I should like to know how he behaves 表现 among strangers 陌生人.”

“You shall hear then—but prepare 准备 your‧self 你自己 for something very dreadful 可怕. The first time of my ever seeing him in Hertfordshire, you must know, was at a ball—and at this ball, what do you think he did? He danced 跳舞 only four dances 7, though gentlemen were scarce 缺乏的; and, to my certain knowledge 知识；了解, more many than one young lady was sitting 7 down in want of a partner 8. Mr. Darcy, you cannot deny 拒绝 the fact.”

“I had not at that time the honour of knowing any lady in the assembly 部件 beyond 11 my own party.”

“True; and nobody 10 can ever be introduced 提出 in a ball-room. Well, Colonel Fitzwilliam, what do I play next? My fingers 手指 wait 7 your orders.”

“Perhaps,” said Darcy, “I should have judged 审判 better well, had I sought an introduction 介绍; but I am ill- qualified 达标 to recommend 7 myself 我 to strangers 陌生人.”

“Shall we ask your cousin the reason of this?” said Elizabeth, still addressing 地址 Colonel Fitzwilliam. “Shall we ask him why a man of sense and education 8, and who has lived in the world, is ill qualified to recommend 8 himself to strangers 陌生人?”

“I can answer your question,” said Fitzwilliam, “without applying 用于 to him. It is because he will not give himself the trouble 麻烦.”

“I certainly have not the talent 天赋 which some people possess 拥有,” said Darcy, “of con‧verse 交谈 easily 6 with those I have never seen see before. I cannot catch 抓；赶上 their tone 音 of conversation, or appear interested in their concerns 关心；涉及, as I often see done.”

“My fingers 手指,” said Elizabeth, “do not move over this instrument 仪器 in the masterly 主人；硕士 manner which I see so many women’s do. They have not the same force or rapidity, and do not produce 生产 the same expression 表现. But then I have always supposed it to be my own fault 缺点—because I will not take the trouble 麻烦 of practising. It is not that I do not believe my fingers 手指 as cap‧able 能 as any other woman’s of superior 优越 execution 执行.”

Darcy smiled 7 and said, “You are perfectly right. You have employed 雇用 your time much better well. No one admitted 许可进入 to the privilege 特权 of hearing you can think anything wanting. We neither 11 of us per‧form 执行 to strangers 陌生人.”

Here they were interrupted 打断 by Lady Catherine, who called out to know what they were talking of. Elizabeth immediately began begin playing again. Lady Catherine approached 靠近, and, after listening 倾听 for a few minutes 7, said to Darcy:

“Miss Bennet would not play at all amiss if she practised more many, and could have the advantage of a London master 主人；硕士. She has a very good notion 概念 of fingering 手指, though her taste 品尝 is not equal 11 to Anne’s. Anne would have been a delightful 愉快 per‧form 执行, had her health 9 allowed 9 her to learn 学习.”

Elizabeth looked at Darcy to see how cordially he assented 同意 to his cousin’s praise 11; but neither at that moment nor at any other could she discern 辨别 any symptom 症状 of love; and from the whole of his behaviour to Miss de Bourgh she derived 派生 this comfort for Miss Bingley, that he might have been just as likely 11 to marry her, had she been his relation 关系.

Lady Catherine continued her remarks 注意；评论 on Elizabeth’s performance 表演, mixing 混合 with them many instructions 指令 on execution 执行 and taste 品尝. Elizabeth received them with all the forbearance of civility, and, at the request 要求 of the gentlemen, remained 留；剩余 at the instrument 仪器 till her lady‧ship 女士‧船’s carriage 12 was ready to take them all home.

Chapter 32

Elizabeth was sitting 8 by her‧self 她自己 the next morning, and writing to Jane while Mrs. Collins and Maria were gone on business into the village 村庄, when she was startled 惊吓 by a ring 戒指；打电话 at the door, the certain signal 信号 of a visitor 访问者. As she had heard hear no carriage 13, she thought think it not unlikely 不会 to be Lady Catherine, and under that apprehension 顾虑 was putting away her half- finished 完成 letter that she might escape 逃脱 all impertinent questions, when the door opened, and, to her very great surprise 7, Mr. Darcy, and Mr. Darcy only, entered the room.

He seemed astonished 7 too on finding her alone 单独的, and apologised for his intrusion 侵扰 by letting her know that he had understood 懂:understand all the ladies were to be within 9.

They then sat down, and when her inquiries 9 after Rosings were made, seemed in danger 7 of sinking 淹没 into total 总共 silence. It was absolutely 完全地；绝对地 necessary, therefore, to think of something, and in this emergence 紧急情况 recollecting when she had seen see him last in Hertfordshire, and feeling curious 好奇的 to know what he would say on the subject of their hasty 匆 departure 离开, she observed:

“How very suddenly 突然；猛地，骤然 you all quitted 放弃 Netherfield last November, Mr. Darcy! It must have been a most many agree‧able 合适的 surprise 8 to Mr. Bingley to see you all after him so soon; for, if I recollect right, he went but the day before. He and his sisters were well, I hope, when you left London?”

“Perfectly so, I thank 8 you.”

She found find that she was to receive no other answer, and, after a short pause 10 added:

“I think I have understood 懂:understand that Mr. Bingley has not much idea of ever returning 回转 to Netherfield again?”

“I have never heard hear him say so; but it is probable 可能的 that he may spend 7 very little of his time there in the future 将来的. He has many friends, and is at a time of life when friends and engagements 订婚 are continually 不断 increasing 增加.”

“If he means to be but little at Netherfield, it would be better well for the neighbourhood that he should give up the place entirely, for then we might possibly get a settled family there. But, perhaps, Mr. Bingley did not take the house so much for the convenience 方便 of the neighbourhood as for his own, and we must expect him to keep it or quit 放弃 it on the same principle 原理.”

“I should not be surprised,” said Darcy, “if he were to give it up as soon as any eligible 合格 purchase 采购 offers 提供.”

Elizabeth made no answer. She was afraid 13 of talking longer of his friend; and, having nothing else to say, was now determined to leave the trouble 麻烦 of finding a subject to him.

He took the hint 暗示, and soon began begin with, “This seems a very comfort‧able 舒服；自在 house. Lady Catherine, I believe, did a great deal to it when Mr. Collins first came to Hunsford.”

“I believe she did—and I am sure she could not have bestowed 赐给 her kindness 善良 on a more many grateful 感激的 object.”

“Mr. Collins appears 出现 to be very fortunate 9 in his choice 选择 of a wife.”

“Yes, indeed, his friends may well rejoice 欢庆 in his having met meet with one of the very few sensible 明智 women who would have accepted him, or have made him happy if they had. My friend has an excellent 9 understanding 8—though I am not certain that I consider her marrying 8 Mr. Collins as the wisest 明智的；聪明的 thing she ever did. She seems perfectly happy, however, and in a prudential light it is certainly a very good match 10 for her.”

“It must be very agree‧able 合适的 for her to be settled within so easy 6 a distance 距离 of her own family and friends.”

“An easy 7 distance, do you call it? It is nearly fifty 五十 miles 英里.”

“And what is fifty 五十 miles 6 of good road 路? Little more many than half a day’s journey 旅行. Yes, I call it a very easy 8 distance.”

“I should never have considered the distance as one of the advantages 有利条件 of the match 11,” cried Elizabeth. “I should never have said Mrs. Collins was settled near her family.”

“It is a proof 证明 of your own attachment 附件 to Hertfordshire. Anything beyond the very neighbourhood of Longbourn, I suppose 10, would appear far.”

As he spoke there was a sort of smile 9 which Elizabeth fancied 想像 she understood 懂:understand; he must be supposing 6 her to be thinking of Jane and Netherfield, and she blushed 脸红 as she answered:

“I do not mean to say that a woman may not be settled too near her family. The far and the near must be relative 相关的, and depend 9 on many varying 变化 circumstances 环境. Where there is fortune to make the expenses 费用 of travelling 旅行 unimportant 不重要, distance 距离 becomes no evil 邪恶的. But that is not the case here. Mr. and Mrs. Collins have a comfort‧able 舒服；自在 income 收入, but not such a one as will allow of frequent 频繁的 journeys 旅行—and I am persuaded 7 my friend would not call her‧self 她自己 near her family under less little than half the present distance 7.”

Mr. Darcy drew 7 his chair 椅子 a little towards her, and said, “You cannot have a right to such very strong 6 local 地方的 attachment 附件. You cannot have been always at Longbourn.”

Elizabeth looked surprised. The gentleman experienced some change of feeling; he drew 8 back his chair, took a news‧paper 报纸 from the table, and glancing 一瞥 over it, said, in a colder 寒冷的 voice 9:

“Are you pleased with Kent?”

A short dialogue on the subject of the country ensued 接踵而至, on either side calm 镇定的 and concise 简洁—and soon put an end to by the entrance 入口 of Charlotte and her sister, just returned from her walk. The tete-a-tete surprised them. Mr. Darcy related 相关 the mistake 错误 which had occasioned 机会 his intruding 侵入 on Miss Bennet, and after sitting 9 a few minutes 8 longer without saying much to anybody 10, went away.

“What can be the meaning of this?” said Charlotte, as soon as he was gone. “My dear, Eliza, he must be in love with you, or he would never have called us in this familiar 熟悉的 way.”

But when Elizabeth told tell of his silence, it did not seem very likely, even to Charlotte’s wishes, to be the case; and after various 各种 conjectures 推测, they could at last only suppose 11 his visit to proceed 继续 from the difficulty 困难 of finding anything to do, which was the more many probable 可能的 from the time of year. All field 田 sports 运动 were over. Within doors 门 there was Lady Catherine, books, and a billiard-table, but gentlemen cannot always be within doors; and in the nearness of the Parsonage, or the pleasantness of the walk to it, or of the people who lived in it, the two cousins 9 found find a temptation 诱惑 from this period 时期，时间 of walking 8 thither almost every day. They called at various 各种 times of the morning, sometimes separately 分开, sometimes together, and now and then accompanied 陪 by their aunt. It was plain 平原；明显 to them all that Colonel Fitzwilliam came because he had pleasure in their society, a persuasion 劝说 which of course recommended 推荐 him still more many; and Elizabeth was reminded 使想起 by her own satisfaction 满足 in being with him, as well as by his evident 明显 admiration 钦佩 of her, of her former 7 favourite George Wickham; and though, in comparing 比较 them, she saw see there was less little captivating 着迷 softness in Colonel Fitzwilliam’s manners, she believed 7 he might have the best informed 通知 mind.

But why Mr. Darcy came so often to the Parsonage, it was more many difficult 困难的 to understand. It could not be for society, as he frequently 8 sat there ten 十 minutes 9 together without opening his lips 嘴唇; and when he did speak, it seemed the effect 影响 of necessity 必须 rather than of choice 选择—a sacrifice 牺牲 to propriety, not a pleasure to himself. He seldom 很少 appeared really animated 活跃. Mrs. Collins knew know not what to make of him. Colonel Fitzwilliam’s occasionally 偶尔，间或；有时 laughing 笑 at his stupidity 糊涂事, proved 证明 that he was generally different, which her own knowledge 知识；了解 of him could not have told tell her; and as she would liked to have believed 8 this change the effect 6 of love, and the object of that love her friend Eliza, she set her‧self 她自己 seriously 6 to work to find it out. She watched 钟表；注视 him whenever 10 they were at Rosings, and whenever 11 he came to Hunsford; but without much success 6. He certainly looked at her friend a great deal, but the expression 7 of that look was disputable. It was an earnest 热心的, steadfast gaze 凝视, but she often doubted 怀疑 whether there were much admiration 钦佩 in it, and sometimes it seemed nothing but absence of mind.

She had once or twice 两次 suggested 建议 to Elizabeth the possibility 可能性 of his being partial 局部 to her, but Elizabeth always laughed 笑 at the idea; and Mrs. Collins did not think it right to press 压 the subject, from the danger 8 of raising 提升；种 expectations 期望 which might only end in disappointment 失望; for in her opinion it admitted 许可进入 not of a doubt, that all her friend’s dislike 反感 would vanish 消失, if she could suppose him to be in her power.

In her kind schemes 方案 for Elizabeth, she sometimes planned her marrying 9 Colonel Fitzwilliam. He was beyond comparison 比较 the most many pleasant 9 man; he certainly admired 赞赏 her, and his situation in life was most many eligible 合格; but, to counter‧balance 反；表面‧平衡 these advantages 有利条件, Mr. Darcy had consider‧able 大量 patron‧age 赞助 in the church, and his cousin could have none 没有人 at all.

Chapter 33

More many than once did Elizabeth, in her ramble 漫谈 within the park 8, unexpectedly 不料 meet Mr. Darcy. She felt feel all the perverseness of the mischance that should bring him where no one else was brought bring, and, to prevent 8 its ever happening 发生 again, took care to inform 通知 him at first that it was a favourite haunt 出没 of hers. How it could occur 发生 a second time, therefore, was very odd 奇! Yet it did, and even a third. It seemed like wilful ill-nature, or a voluntary 自主性 penance, for on these occasions 机会 it was not merely a few formal 正式 inquiries and an awkward 难堪 pause 11 and then away, but he actually 实际上 thought think it necessary to turn back and walk with her. He never said a great deal, nor did she give her‧self 她自己 the trouble 7 of talking or of listening 倾听 much; but it struck 敲击:strike her in the course of their third rencontre that he was asking some odd 奇 unconnected questions—about her pleasure in being at Hunsford, her love of solitary 孤 walks 走；步行同道, and her opinion of Mr. and Mrs. Collins’s happiness 幸福; and that in speaking of Rosings and her not perfectly understanding 9 the house, he seemed to expect that whenever 12 she came into Kent again she would be staying 6 there too. His words seemed to imply 意味着 it. Could he have Colonel Fitzwilliam in his thoughts? She supposed, if he meant mean anything, he must mean an allusion 典故 to what might arise 产生 in that quarter 四分之一. It distressed 苦难 her a little, and she was quite glad to find her‧self 她自己 at the gate 门 in the pales 苍白的 opposite 相对的 the Parsonage.

She was engaged 从事 one day as she walked, in perusing Jane’s last letter, and dwelling 住 on some pass‧age 通道 which proved 6 that Jane had not written write in spirits, when, instead 11 of being again surprised by Mr. Darcy, she saw see on looking up that Colonel Fitzwilliam was meeting her. Putting away the letter immediately and forcing a smile 10, she said:

“I did not know before that you ever walked this way.”

“I have been making the tour 旅行 of the park 9,” he replied, “as I generally do every year, and intend 意欲 to close it with a call at the Parsonage. Are you going much farther far?”

“No, I should have turned in a moment.”

And accordingly 于是 she did turn, and they walked towards the Parsonage together.

“Do you certainly leave Kent on Saturday?” said she.

“Yes—if Darcy does not put it off again. But I am at his disposal 处置. He arranges 安排 the business just as he pleases 请;讨人喜欢.”

“And if not able to please 请;讨人喜欢 himself in the arrangement 安排, he has at least pleasure in the great power of choice 选择. I do not know anybody 11 who seems more many to enjoy 享有 the power of doing what he likes than Mr. Darcy.”

“He likes to have his own way very well,” replied Colonel Fitzwilliam. “But so we all do. It is only that he has better well means of having it than many others, because he is rich 富有的, and many others are poor 8. I speak feelingly. A younger son 儿子, you know, must be inured to self 12-denial 否认 and dependence 依赖.”

“In my opinion, the younger son of an earl can know very little of either. Now seriously 7, what have you ever known know of self 13-denial 否认 and dependence? When have you been prevented 6 by want of money 钱 from going wherever 随地 you chose 7, or pro‧cure 促成 anything you had a fancy 9 for?”

“These are home questions—and perhaps I cannot say that I have experienced many hard‧ship 苦 of that nature. But in matters of greater weight 重量, I may suffer 8 from want of money 6. Younger sons 儿子 cannot marry where they like.”

“ Unless 除非 where they like women of fortune, which I think they very often do.”

“Our habits 习惯 of expense 费用 make us too dependent 依靠的, and there are not many in my rank 9 of life who can afford 买得起 to marry without some attention to money 7.”

“Is this,” thought think Elizabeth, “meant mean for me?” and she coloured at the idea; but, recovering 恢复 her‧self 她自己, said in a lively tone 音, “And pray, what is the usual price 价格 of an earl’s younger son 7? Unless 除非 the elder 年长的 brother is very sickly 病；恶心, I suppose you would not ask above 之上 fifty 五十 thou‧sand 千 pounds 敲打；英镑.”

He answered her in the same style 样式, and the subject dropped 放下；滴；掉. To interrupt 打断 a silence which might make him fancy 10 her affected 影响 with what had passed, she soon after‧ward 之后 said:

“I imagine your cousin brought bring you down with him chiefly 7 for the sake 11 of having some‧one 某人 at his disposal 处置. I wonder he does not marry, to secure 安全 a lasting convenience 方便 of that kind. But, perhaps, his sister does as well for the present, and, as she is under his sole 唯一 care, he may do what he likes with her.”

“No,” said Colonel Fitzwilliam, “that is an advantage which he must divide 分 with me. I am joined with him in the guardian‧ship 监护人‧船 of Miss Darcy.”

“Are you indeed? And pray what sort of guardians 监护人 do you make? Does your charge 装载 give you much trouble 8? Young ladies of her age 7 are sometimes a little difficult 困难的 to manage 使用, and if she has the true Darcy spirit 精神, she may like to have her own way.”

As she spoke she observed him looking at her ear‧nest 热心的; and the manner in which he immediately asked her why she supposed Miss Darcy likely to give them any uneasiness, convinced 说服 her that she had some‧how 某种方法 or other got get pretty 漂亮的 near the truth 真理. She directly replied:

“You need not be frightened 使惊恐. I never heard hear any harm 损害 of her; and I dare say she is one of the most many tract‧able 管道‧能够的creatures 动物；生物 in the world. She is a very great favourite with some ladies of my acquaintance 熟人, Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley. I think I have heard hear you say that you know them.”

“I know them a little. Their brother is a pleasant 10 gentleman‧like 先生‧喜欢；象 man—he is a great friend of Darcy’s.”

“Oh! yes,” said Elizabeth drily 干燥; “Mr. Darcy is uncommonly 罕见 kind to Mr. Bingley, and takes a prodigious deal of care of him.”

“Care of him! Yes, I really believe Darcy does take care of him in those points where he most many wants care. From something that he told tell me in our journey 旅行 hither, I have reason to think Bingley very much indebted 感激的 to him. But I ought 10 to beg 7 his pardon 10, for I have no right to suppose that Bingley was the person meant mean. It was all conjecture 推测.”

“What is it you mean?”

“It is a circumstance 环境 which Darcy could not wish to be generally known know, because if it were to get round 圆形的；围绕 to the lady’s family, it would be an unpleasant 不愉快 thing.”

“You may depend 10 upon my not mentioning 提到 it.”

“And remember 9 that I have not much reason for supposing 7 it to be Bingley. What he told tell me was merely this: that he congratulated 祝贺 himself on having lately 近来 saved 节省 a friend from the inconveniences 不方便 of a most many imprudent marriage, but without mentioning names or any other particulars 特别的, and I only suspected 怀疑；嫌疑犯 it to be Bingley from believing 信任 him the kind of young man to get into a scrape 擦 of that sort, and from knowing them to have been together the whole of last summer 夏.”

“Did Mr. Darcy give you reasons 理由 for this interference 干涉?”

“I understood 懂:understand that there were some very strong 7 objections 反对 against the lady.”

“And what arts did he use to separate 分开 them?”

“He did not talk to me of his own arts,” said Fitzwilliam, smiling 微笑. “He only told tell me what I have now told tell you.”

Elizabeth made no answer, and walked on, her heart swelling 膨胀；增强 with indignation 愤慨. After watching 钟表；注视 her a little, Fitzwilliam asked her why she was so thoughtful 周到.

“I am thinking of what you have been telling me,” said she. “Your cousin’s conduct 进行 does not suit 一套外衣 my feelings. Why was he to be the judge 审判?”

“You are rather disposed 部署 to call his interference 干涉 officious?”

“I do not see what right Mr. Darcy had to decide 决定 on the propriety of his friend’s inclination 倾角, or why, upon his own judgement alone 7, he was to determine 7 and direct in what manner his friend was to be happy. But,” she continued, recollecting her‧self 她自己, “as we know none 没有人 of the particulars 6, it is not fair to condemn 谴责 him. It is not to be supposed that there was much affect‧ion 感情 in the case.”

“That is not an unnatural 不自然 surmise,” said Fitzwilliam, “but it is a lessening 变少；减轻 of the honour of my cousin’s triumph 胜利 very sadly 悲哀的.”

This was spoken jestingly; but it appeared to her so just a picture 照片 of Mr. Darcy, that she would not trust 信任 her‧self 她自己 with an answer, and therefore, abruptly 突然 changing the conversation talked on indifferent 冷漠 matters until they reached 到达 the Parsonage. There, shut 关闭 into her own room, as soon as their visitor 访问者 left them, she could think without interruption 中断 of all that she had heard hear. It was not to be supposed that any other people could be meant mean than those with whom she was connected 连接. There could not exist 存在 in the world two men over whom Mr. Darcy could have such bound‧less 必定；跳‧少 influence 11. That he had been concerned 关心；涉及 in the measures 测量 taken to separate 分开 Bingley and Jane she had never doubted 怀疑; but she had always attributed 特性；特质；属性 to Miss Bingley the principal 主要 design 8 and arrangement 安排 of them. If his own vanity 虚荣, however, did not mislead 误导 him, he was the cause 原因；引起, his pride and cap‧rice 盖‧稻 were the cause, of all that Jane had suffered 受痛苦, and still continued to suffer 9. He had ruined 破坏 for a while every hope of happiness 幸福 for the most many affectionate 亲热, generous 慷慨的 heart in the world; and no one could say how lasting an evil 邪恶的 he might have inflicted 造成.

“There were some very strong 8 objections 反对 against the lady,” were Colonel Fitzwilliam’s words; and those strong 9 objections probably were, her having one uncle 12 who was a country attorney 律师, and another who was in business in London.

“To Jane her‧self 她自己,” she exclaimed 喊叫, “there could be no possibility 可能性 of objection 反对; all loveliness and goodness 善良 as she is!—her understanding excellent 10, her mind improved 改进, and her manners captivating 着迷. Neither could anything be urged 催促 against my father, who, though with some peculiarities, has abilities 能力 Mr. Darcy himself need not disdain 蔑视, and respect‧ability 尊重‧能力 which he will probably never reach 到达.” When she thought think of her mother, her confidence 信心 gave give way a little; but she would not allow that any objections 反对 there had material 材料 weight 重量 with Mr. Darcy, whose pride, she was convinced 说服, would receive a deeper 深的 wound 创伤 from the want of importance 10 in his friend’s connections 7, than from their want of sense; and she was quite decided 决定, at last, that he had been partly governed by this worst 生病:ill kind of pride, and partly by the wish of retaining 保留 Mr. Bingley for his sister.

The agitation 搅动 and tears 撕裂；泪 which the subject occasioned 机会, brought bring on a head‧ache 头痛; and it grew 生长；种植:grow so much worse 更坏的 towards the evening, that, added to her unwillingness 不愿意 to see Mr. Darcy, it determined her not to attend 出席 her cousins to Rosings, where they were engaged 从事 to drink 喝（酒） tea 茶水. Mrs. Collins, seeing that she was really unwell, did not press 压 her to go and as much as possible prevented 7 her husband from pressing 压 her; but Mr. Collins could not conceal 隐藏 his apprehension 顾虑 of Lady Catherine’s being rather displeased by her staying 7 at home.